iMoving Blog

  • What Is The Cost of Living In Chicago?

    Living in Chicago is the best for anyone who wishes for bustling city life without the cost or stress that comes with living in a big city. Chicago is the biggest city in the Midwest and is cleaner than New York City and nicer than Los Angeles.

     

    There are many side attractions in Chicago, and the weather is a bit lower than the hot summer. You can easily fall in love with Chicago with its beautiful landscape and towering skyscrapers; however, there is more to moving to Chicago than just driving your way there. 

     

    If you plan to move to Chicago anyway, you need to understand the exact cost of living in the city. One of the major things you need to discover before making a move to a new place is the cost of living in your destination location. The cost of living simply means how much money will be required for a particular lifestyle in a specific place. This helpful guide will assist you in finding all the necessary information you need.

     

    Renting Costs in Chicago

     

    Although Chicago and New York may be on the same level when it comes to architectural splendor, rent prices in Chicago are reasonably lower. And that is an advantage for the total cost of living in the Windy City. According to March 2019 data shown by Apartment List, the average cost to rent an apartment in Chicago is $927 for a studio apartment, and a 1-bedroom goes for $1,076.

     

    If you are renting a 2-bedroom, then expect to pay about $1,265, while a 3-bedroom in Chicago goes for $1,618. These are just estimated costs but lower than the prices in Los Angeles, New York, San Francisco, and many other big cities.

     

    Cost of average Property Purchase in Chicago

     

    Although most people moving to Chicago are planning to rent, some are actually planning to buy. Although real estate prices in Chicago were hit by the financial crisis, the market has bounced back from it in the past few years. The real estate market as of 2018 has seen great development towards price averages similar to before the crisis. Now, you can prepare to pay about $380,000 for a 4-bedroom home.

     

    The average for a 3-bedroom home is at $225,000; the 2-bedroom property goes for $200,000, which brings the overall average price of a property purchase to $268,000. Chicago is generally a market for renters. Although there is tough competition, there are many great deals to negotiate. You can start now whether you are a potential Chicago renter or Homeowner.  

     

    Average Transportation Cost in Chicago

     

    People living in Chicago without owning a personal car can rely on both bus and subway services. An unlimited pass from Chicago Transit Authority is available for $105 per month. That is about $5 higher than the similar pass in L.A, but about $17 lower to the same in New York. You will be required to pay for one of the City Vehicle Stickers in Chicago if you feel you cannot go around without a car.

     

    This yearly payment is to make sure you comply with the Wheel Tax of the city. The sticker will cost about $87.82 for an average passenger car. Be ready to pay $139.48 if you own an SUV or a medium-sized van. You can take to the road immediately you’ve paid for your vehicle sticker.

     

    However, you need to consider fuel prices. Data from GasBuddy from May 2019 report the cost per gallon for gas in Chicago to be $3.23. That is about $0.35 more than the national average, which is at $2.89. 

     

    Average Cost of Utilities in Chicago

     

    Utilities are essential regardless of your status as a homeowner or renter in Chicago. Expatica report that it will cost 2 people living in an 85sqm about $190 per month for utilities. A single person living in a 45sqm studio Apartment can expect to pay about $110 monthly for utilities. This implies that the average monthly cost of the utility for a single person living in a 45sqm apartment is about $155. This cost covers basic utilities such as the internet, garbage, heating, electricity, and water. 

     

    Food and Groceries in Chicago

     

    The cost of a loaf of bread is $2.89, a dozen eggs $1.64, and a gallon of milk at $1.89 on average. The cost of Starbucks’ Grande Latte is at an average of $3.55, about $4.254 for McDonald’s Pounder, and about $1.89 for Pizza Hut’s 12’ pizza. The average cost of a cheap restaurant meal goes for $12 for those who like to eat out, and two di dinners average restaurant goes for about $65. 

     

    Average Taxes in Chicago

     

    Alongside the meals tax we’ve mentioned earlier, the sales tax on groceries in Chicago is at 2.25% additional sales tax. This is not common but reasonable in a city with already high sales tax. In particular, the Illinois state tax at 6.25%, with the state and local surtaxes, which brings the standard sales tax in Chicago to 10.25%.

     

    The second-largest property taxes in the United States are held by Illinois. The effective property tax rate in the state is at 2.32%, which almost doubles the national average. However, Chicago doesn’t charge exorbitantly on income tax and is at 4.95% 

     

    Average Salary in Chicago

     

    The average net salary per month after tax deduction in Chicago is about $3,800. You should prepare to spend about 85% of your salary on the monthly rent. You will spend 4.3% on utilities, and 28.6% will go on food and groceries. Your transportation will cost about 8.8% of your salary. The average cost of living in Chicago for a single person without paying rent is $980, while a four-person family should expect to spend about $3,500 excluding rent.

     

    This implies that a single person earning an average salary living in a 45sq rental studio apartment should prepare to pay $3,042 monthly. This takes rent prices in Chicago down the ladder, with 46% lesser than NYC. Prices for grocery in Chicago are about 26% lower than in NYC. While consumer prices with rent are about 33% lower compared to that of New York. 

     

    Entertainment & Leisure in Chicago

     

    If you are looking for entertainment that won’t hurt your budget, try bowling, which costs an average of $8 for each game, and an average of $13 for movie tickets. For those who love larger entertainment, you will spend about $113 to bran a ticket to a Major League Baseball game for Cubs and $96 for White Sox. An adult should expect to pay a monthly membership fee of $53 for fitness.  

     

    Facts on Miscellaneous Cost of Living in Chicago

     

    There are numerous free attractions to enjoy. You can walk on the shore of Lake Michigan, pay a visit to the Lincoln Park Zoo, or go for a picnic in Millennium Park. Once you feel exhausted, you can take a look at the University of Chicago’s campus or just walk through Wicker Park. Just be sure to go there with a warm coat during winter. Even though Chicago is nicknamed the Windy City, it, however, doesn’t have anything to do with its weather as it is generally a windy place.  

     

    Ready to move to Chicago?

     

    Moving to a new city can significantly affect your finances, especially if you purchase a new home. You may need to consult a financial advisor for assistance. You don’t have to do much work before you find a financial advisor that meets your needs.

     

    Most importantly, you will need to plan for your move. Contact reputable Chicago movers.

     

    FAQs

     

    Is Chicago’s cost of living high?

     

    The cost of living in Chicago, Illinois, is more than the national average, with 23%, but better than hundreds of cities of the US. Any place can see its cost of living vary based on such factors as your career and its average salary, as well as the situation of the place's real estate market. 

     

    What is the monthly cost of living in Chicago?

     

    The average cost of living in Chicago for a single person without paying rent is $980, while a four-person family should expect to spend about $3,500 excluding rent. This implies that a single person earning an average salary living in a 45sq rental studio apartment should prepare to pay $3,042 monthly.

     

    Which is the bad side of Chicago?

     

    A certain data shows that Chicago's bad neighborhoods would be the Near West Side, Lake View, Near North Side, the Loop, Logan Square, West Town, Austin, North Lawndale, Humboldt Park, and South Shore. 

     

    What state in the country has the lowest median rent?

     

    Mississippi has the cheapest cost of living among all fifty states. Its ratio of cost of living is 86:1. Its housing cost is also the lowest in the country and is at an average of $128,000, while the average cost of renting a 2-bedroom apartment in Mississippi is $746 per month. 

     

    Conclusion

     

    We are sure you now know all the cost of living in Chicago. You also need to remember that prices and stats can change. What you find to be correct today may not be accurate next year. You get to live in one of the most bubbling and attractive cities in the United States when you rent an apartment in Chicago. It is indeed a windy city but has little or nothing to do with the city’s weather. Everything you need to expect has been revealed to you so you can proceed to check out of state moving companies.

  • Guide To Moving To Manhattan Neighborhoods
    Moving Tips
    Guide To Moving To Manhattan Neighborhoods
  • 5 Things To Know Before Moving To New York
    Moving Tips
    5 Things To Know Before Moving To New York
  • Moving Tips
    Top 5 Tips To Calculate Moves Cost

    Moving costs are a big part of working out what is most important in relation to your move. You need to be sure that you can get your family and all of your stuff to your new home without a lot of trouble.

     

    The internet is filled with resources related to getting your move costs sorted out. You can learn a lot and know that you’re getting accurate numbers that can help you to stay ahead of problems. But, you may feel like you don’t have the entire picture, at first. How do you help that?

     

    So, how much do movers cost? In this article, we’re going to give you 5 tips that you can utilize in order to calculate the cost of your move and to ensure that your move isn’t going to cost a lot more than you expected it to.

     

    Be Flexible With Your Moving Day

     

    One of the best ways to make sure that the cost of your move is as low as possible is related to flexibility. The more flexible than you are with your moving date, the easier that it’s going to be for you to actually work out a budget that makes sense for what you’re trying to do.

     

    There are a few times to be aware of when you want to be sure to get the best price. Try to avoid moving in December or January, because that’s typically when people relocate. You also want to avoid May and August (and honestly, most of the summer) because that’s a popular time due to colleges. Your cheapest months are going to be February, March, April, October, and November.

     

    As you look at the week, try to avoid weekends. If you’re able to move mid-week (Tues/Wed/sometimes Thurs), you’re going to get a better rate. Movers are much busier on the weekend, and they end up charging a higher premium on those dates to account for it.

     

    During the month, shoot for the middle of it, if you can. The beginning and the end are typically hard to schedule and work out with movers, and they could cost you more as well.

     

    This also allows you to pick your moving company without a lot of problems. The more flexible that you are, the more likely that they’ll be available – and that makes your decision-making process even easier than it would have been otherwise.

     

    Use a Moving Facilitator

     

    Before you just go to one of the dozens of interstate moving companies that you can choose from, consider checking out a moving facilitator as an option. Many times, they are going to be your best choice when you want to save money and compare company costs.

     

    Facilitators are a sort of liaison between you and the moving company in question. They get you multiple quotes at the same time, which means that you’ll spend much less time jumping between websites and comparing quotes. This, in turn, saves you a lot of time and stress while choosing a company.

     

    This gives you a number to work with (which we’ll be discussing more next) so that you can start budgeting for your move. That sort of flexibility makes it a lot easier to choose what is going to be best for your situation.

     

    Don’t Be Afraid to Use a Moving Cost Calculator

     

    A moving cost calculator is going to be able to give you a lot of information. Some of them are more complex than others, which allows you to get a more accurate result when all is said and done. You can put in more details and, thus, get a better picture of it all.

     

    Many moving companies, including facilitators and brokers, will provide a moving calculator on their website that you can access. This is even better because those numbers are going to be true to what the company charges for a move and how they want to take care of things.

     

    Get Rid of Some Stuff Before You Move

     

    One of the ways that movers try to sort out how much a move is going to cost is to look at how much stuff you have (which we’ll talk about more in the next tip). Because of that, you may want to be sure that you get rid of some stuff before you move to your new home.

     

    Packing early on will do a lot of things for you. First, you won’t feel as rushed as you would have otherwise. You can put together a packing list and be methodical about how you pack everything in your home. For example, you’ll have more time to just take a day dealing with your décor, which can be hard to fit in boxes with other, more traditionally shaped items.

     

    As you pack, you also want to be sure that you’re sorting as much as you can as well. Now is the time for you to look at what you have and make sure that all of it is being used and/or enjoyed as it should be. If there are things that you don’t really use or that are just wasting space in an attic or closer, then it’s time to purge.

     

    One thing that you can do is have a moving sale for those items. If you go that direction, then you will find that it’s a lot easier to just get rid of things and to make a little money on the side. Then, in turn, you can take the extra money that you earn and set it aside for moving day. In the long run, it’ll be a lot easier to get all of that taken care of in the way that you want to.

     

    You can also choose to donate items as well. In many instances, you can connect with the nonprofit that you’re donating to and they can help you to get everything to them. This is especially useful when you have furniture and other large items that you wish to donate to them. They may be able to come with a van or truck so you don’t need to deal with any extra hassle.

     

    Why does this matter with moving costs? The less you have, the less your move will cost because it’ll take less time, less gas, and less space. Your estimate will be lower, and so will the final cost. 

     

    Insist on an in-Home Estimate

     

    You don’t want to be in a situation where it’s going to be difficult for you to figure out the cost of your move. So, if you have a company that you want to work with, be sure that you insist on getting an in-home estimate so that you don’t get blindsided when your move is complete.

     

    There are a lot of things that they will need to look at in order to give you an accurate in-home estimate. In many cases, they are going to go through your home, see how much stuff you have, and put together a basic inventory so that they can give you some accurate numbers related to your move.

     

    You want to be sure that you ask whether the estimate is binding or non-binding, and how it’s written out in the contract. If you don’t, you could end up in a tough spot when it comes time to pay for your move.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    How much should I budget, on average, for a move?

     

    Budgeting a move can be tough, and you need to consider all sorts of factors as you work out the best way forward. Interstate moves can be anywhere from $1500 to $5000, depending on the distance. If you have a 4+ bedroom home, it could end up costing, even more, to take care of things. That’s why it’s essential to get estimates from a moving cost calculator ASAP.

     

    Can I save money if I move myself?

     

    Sometimes. If you’re not moving that far from where you live right now, then you may be able to take care of everything and save some money in the meantime. But, if you’re moving farther away, you’re often much better off searching through interstate moving companies and letting them deal with the hard stuff.

     

    How soon should I start packing for a move?

     

    As soon as you know that you’re moving, you want to start to get the ball rolling with packing. There are so many things that you need to try and get dealt with during packing that the earlier you do it, the better off that you’ll be. You’ll be less stressed and more prepared for moving day if you get things done early on.

     

    Start Comparing Now

     

    As you start getting ready for your interstate move, your budget is going to be of the utmost importance. Take your time to learn as much as you can and see what’s available for you. In the long run, you’ll be able to find a great moving company and stay within your budget for your move as well.

  • Moving Tips
    Actual Cost Of Living In Los Angeles

    Los Angeles has a reputation that has spread throughout the world, which is why so many hope to live there at some stage of their life. If you are considering a big move to LA because you received a job offer or got into a college in the area, you are probably wondering about the cost of living in the city.

     

    There are many costs associated with moving to LA. Individuals and families must think about the cost of moving, which can be assessed using a moving calculator. It is also imperative to take into account the cost of renting an apartment or home, groceries, transportation, and entertainment.

     

    Below is a guide that should help you decide whether a move to Los Angeles is the correct decision at this stage of your life. It will also help you put together a budget if you have already committed to the move.

     

    Home and Rent Prices

     

    The price of a home in Los Angeles has increased significantly in the past two decades. Studies show that home prices have risen roughly 200 percent from 2000 to 2018. It means LA has a very strong housing market, but does not necessarily mean it is great for new entrants.

     

    A single-family home in the LA area has a median sales price of $570,000. That is more than New York City, which sits at roughly $400,000. But it is more affordable than other parts of California, including San Francisco and San Diego. The figures for those cities come in at:

     

    • San Francisco - $950,000
    • San Diego - $620,000

     

    Rent in Los Angeles is also very expensive. Roughly 35% of people who live in LA own their home, which means most people rent houses or apartment units. If you are planning to rent when you move to LA, you should consider the cost of an apartment or house relative to your salary.

     

    A studio apartment in the Los Angeles area starts at $1400, depending on the neighborhood, while one-bedroom apartments are a few hundred dollars more expensive. The same is true for two-bedroom units.

     

    • Studio: $1400 to $2000
    • One Bedroom: $1500 to $2900
    • Two Bedroom: $1650 to $5000

     

    The disparity in prices is due to the neighborhood of the unit. Areas such as Rancho Cucamonga and Pasadena are a lot less expensive compared to Hollywood Hills West, Beverly Hills, and Redondo Beach.

     

    An added factor when considering housing and renting prices in LA is the cost of utilities. Los Angeles has an average monthly utility bill of $145, which is for a 900 square foot apartment.

     

    That is roughly the same as New York City, but more expensive than San Diego and San Francisco.

     

    Transportation Expenses

     

    One of the aspects of living in Los Angeles that you must acclimatize to is the traffic. It is one of the most car-oriented major cities in the United States, which means a lot of traffic on the highway and significant delays during peak hours.

     

    There are several transportation options available to people who are planning to move to Los Angeles. You could choose to bring your car from home or buy a car when you arrive. It is probably the easiest way to get around.

     

    Those who do not own a car, or do not like having one, can look into public transportation solutions. The city does have a reasonably robust public transit system, with the single ride, day, weekly and monthly passes available.

     

    LA Metro prices are slightly lower when compared to New York City, and comparable to a city such as San Francisco.

     

    Food Prices

     

    Los Angeles is known for having an incredible food scene. It is not only famous for Hollywood and its entertainment scene but for the diversity and quality of food, you can find on nearly every street corner of the city.

     

    Whether you enjoy Mexican, Italian, Chinese,or classic American cuisine, you will find some of your favorite new restaurants in LA. Meals at those restaurants may not be cheap, as LA has an average mid-range meal cost of $50 per two people. It is roughly $10 above the average of the United States.

     

    Groceries are roughly 12 percent more expensive in LA compared to the national average. But you can always find great deals at discount grocery stores, ethnic food stores, and other establishments.

     

    The Cost of Going Out in LA

     

    Most people who plan to move to Los Angeles would want to spend some time enjoying the nightlife the city has to offer. Given its proximity to Hollywood and other entertainment hubs, LA is known for having some of the most exciting and unique bars, clubs, shows, and other entertainment spots.

     

    The good news for someone moving to the area is that a night out in LA is not any more or less expensive than other major cities. Studies from Eventbrite show the average cost of a night out in Los Angeles is $80 to $90, which is roughly in line with the national average.

     

    Their calculation includes tickets to a show, drinks, a late-night snack,and transportation. If you enjoy specific activities where you currently live, you may want to assess the prices of those activities in LA and other cities where you are thinking about living.

     

    Healthcare Expenses

     

    California is known for having some of the most expensive healthcare in the country, and Los Angeles is no different. Someone living in LA can expect to pay roughly 20% more for healthcare compared to the national average.

     

    Healthcare expenses may be less of a concern for someone who is young and healthy, and is being provided with a quality health insurance plan through their job. If you are older or suffer from a chronic illness, or will not be provided with insurance through your job, you should study healthcare costs in the various cities where you are considering moving.

     

    Expenses Versus Income

     

    It is very helpful to know the cost of moving to a new city, such as Los Angeles. Using a moving calculator can help you determine the cost of hiring moving professionals and other moving-related expenses. Our guide can help you understand how much you would have to pay to rent an apartment and live in the city.

     

    But cost of living should not be interpreted in isolation. It is more important to look at the cost of living in LA with respect to how much you plan to earn.

     

    Those who are moving to Los Angeles to study in college, or retire, may want to make a direct cost of living compared with other states and cities. But those who are coming to work should assess the average salary for their chosen field/profession in the cities where they want to live.

     

    For instance, Los Angeles maybe 20% more expensive to live in compared to another city where you have been offered a job. If the job in that second city, however, is paying you 30% less compared to what you would earn in LA, you are better off moving to Los Angeles.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    What are some ways I can lower the cost of renting an apartment in Los Angeles?

     

    LA is known for having a significant cost of living, which is even more of an issue if you plan to live alone. Renting a studio or one-bedroom apartment can take up a huge chunk of your monthly income if you are not careful.

     

    One of the best ways to save money on housing is to find an apartment with other people. If you do not mind sharing a room or having your own room in a larger apartment, you would save money compared to renting a studio or one-bedroom for yourself.

     

    Is it necessary to own a vehicle when I live in Los Angeles?

     

    Yes, Los Angeles is a city where most people get around by cars. While there are public transportation options, the city is spread out. Unless you can find an apartment close to where you plan to work or study, a car would save you a lot of time most weeks.

     

    If I am moving from the East Coast, how would I get my car to Los Angeles?

     

    The most efficient way to have your car transported from the East Coast to Los Angeles is by hiring a car mover. You can have your car moved on an open or closed transport vehicle, and it should get to LA from the East Coast within a few weeks.

     

    Moving to LA

     

    If you are committed to moving to Los Angeles, it is helpful to use a moving calculator to figure out how much you would have to pay movers and other professionals during the relocation process.

     

    It is best to plan out your move at least a couple of months in advance. It gives you enough time to secure a place to live, close out your affairs, and hire reliable movers to handle the packing, loading, transportation and unloading of your possessions.

     

    If you are still undecided on whether to move to Los Angeles or another city, the above guide should help you come to the right decision about where to spend the next few years of your life.

  • Moving Tips
    How Much Does It Cost To Moving PODS?

    Moving and storage can be a costly endeavor, but it doesn’t have to be with PODS. For those getting ready for a move, one of the options you might want to consider for getting your belongings to their new home is PODS.

     

    You can save a lot of money on your moving and/or storage needs by renting a PODS container compared to when you hire a professional mover or rent a self-storage unit.

     

    Below is the breakdown of the costing with PODS:

     

    Renting a PODS Container– How the Process works

     

    Renting a PODS container is a straightforward process. Here are the general three steps to take when renting a container from PODS: 

     

    Step 1: Figure out why and how long you need the Unit 

     

    You have first to figure out what your plan is, whether to store, move, or do both with your household belongings before contacting a container company. You will also have to decide whether to store your PODS container on the company’s storage center or your own property. You will also have to decide the rental duration, pick a location for delivery, the date, as well as the size of your container if you are using it for both moving and storage. You can contact a PODS location to submit a booking with this information.   

     

    Step 2:Load the Container once it arrives your Location

     

    Immediately your reservation has been made for one or more PODS containers, the reserved quantity of PODS will be delivered at your specified location where you will have to load your belongings into it at your own pace.

     

    Step 3:Pickup and Delivery to the Destination Address

     

    Immediately after loading is completed, the storage unit will be picked up by PODs to your destination address or their storage centers. 

     

    PODS Pricing

     

    Renting a PODS storage container per month will cost about $149.99. Delivery and pick-up fees may also be required and at an average of $75; however, mist customer qualifies for a waiver of those fees based on the rental timeline. PODS states that moving locally is around $300 to $500, and $1,200 to $3,000 for moves that involve long distances.

    Many factors will determine the cost of your PODS rental, which include: 

     

    • The size of the container you pick
    • Location
    • The distance of the move
    • Length of rental
    • The season of the year

     

    Although it might seem costly at first, you will get flexibility for your move with PODS. Since you have a whole month to pack up your belongings, there won’t be any need to rush or worry about additional charges applicable to taking an additional day. You also won’t have to handle the driving or hire a professional moving company, which is very expensive as PODS will be taking care of that.

     

    You can store your belongings with PODS for as long as you need before you finally move in without renting a storage unit and hauling your household items several times. You need to obtain a quote from PODS to figure out how much your specific move will cost as the company offers different pricing for different needs and choices.

     

    The process is online and very easy for local moves. You just supply the dates you need the container, and you will obtain an online quote and through email right after. You have to place a call to PODS to receive a quote for long-distance moves that involve special handling. You will be assigned a representative to work with in order to get the best deal that matches your budget and needs. 

     

    How much is the Cost of a Cross-Country Move with PODS?

     

    Note that your specific moving price with PODS can vary based on the season of the year, location, destination, size, and the number of containers you use. However, if you need a rough estimate of the cost of your move cross country using one PODS container, here is a sample case below: 

     

    We obtained a quote from PODS for a fictional move to Columbia, South Carolina, from Seattle, Washington, which is about 2,900 miles at mid-July.

     

    Example cost breakdown of PODS for a cross-country move

     

    Service

    Cost

    Container delivery to the origin location

    $180

    Monthly rental

    $289.94/mo.

    Transit cost

    $4,444.65

    Container pick-up at the destination address

    $166

    Taxes and fees

    $324.41

    Total

    $5,405

     

    With the distance involved in the move to another part of the country this much, we estimated our pricing to be PODS' highest cost. But note that the estimated quote is just for a container.

     

    What does PODS charge for Local Moves?

     

    In most cases, PODS allows customers to call in to obtain a direct price quote. However, if you are moving short distances (locally), you might get the chance to find all the information needed from PODS online quoting system, precisely as we did. We received this cost breakdown for a fictional move to Aurora, Illinois, to Chicago, Illinois, which is about 32 miles.  

     

    Example cost breakdown of PODS for a local move

     

    Service

    Cost

    Container delivery to the origin location

    $106.49

    Monthly rental

    $121.99/mo.

    Transit cost

    $134.49

    Container pick-up at destination home

    $74.99

    Taxes and fees

    Unlisted

    Total

    $437.96

     

    Also, this price is estimated for 1 container, and it is PODS smallest offer for a 7ft container.

     

    Paying for your PODS Container

     

    PODS containers are ideal for your next moving or storage need based on their flexibility and cost-effective pricing. The pricing from PODS is so cost-effective, which implies that you will be paying for only what you need, and also flexible as it is based on costs of storage and charges for delivery. Payment is acceptable before delivery of your PODS container, after which they will process your monthly storage rent or billing until you are done using the container. You can pay PODS with a credit card, direct debit, and COD on first delivery only.  

     

    FAQs

     

    How much is charged by PODS for local moves?

     

    In most cases, you will be required by PODS to call in order to obtain a definitive price quote. However, if you are just moving a short, you might get the necessary information through the company’s online quote system. 

     

    How much is charged by PODS for a cross-country move?

     

    PODS moving price for individuals can vary based on the location, destination, and season of the year, size, and the number of containers used. The total cost of a sample move performed from Seattle, Washington to Columbia, South Carolina cost about $5,405

     

    What is the cost of PODS storage?

     

    30 days storage is added on PODS rental in your first quote. Then you can proceed to pay a monthly bill that for extra storage. A storage quote received from PODS for a three or more month rental was given at $139.99 monthly.  

     

    Is relocating with pods less expensive?

     

    The cost for a long-distance move starts at $800 but depends on your travel distance and the quantity of storage required. PODS understands that local moves are generally less expensive. However, your moving price with PODS is still lower than the cost of using a full-service mover

     

    What can I not load in a moving container?

     

    PODS doesn’t allow the loading of illegal items and hazardous materials like liquids, autos, substances, gas, lawnmowers, material, or waste in its containers. We also advise that you avoid storing currency, deeds, artifacts, heirlooms, legal notices, as well as other people’s belongings in our container, for further information about restrictions on what you are not allowed to store in PODS container, be sure to check your rental contract. Also, no moving container companies allow keeping animals or humans in their container for any reason. 

     

    Are PODS cheaper less expensive than U- haul?

     

    Although PODS might be cheaper, U-Box offers a flexible payment solution, and that makes it a preferable choice for some renters. Moving containers is generally less expensive to hire a full-service moving company, although not cheaper than moving truck rental.

     

    How soon can you deliver PODS?

     

    Your PODS container will soon be delivered. The company will deliver it within three hours the next day. You are not necessarily required to be there for delivery, but if you don’t yet know where it will be placed, then you should be there. 

     

    Can I place my PODS on the street? 

     

    This depends on your location as you may be required to get permits from some street before you can park PODS for two or more days. The PODS will generally occupy a space worth two parking spots, so it is important that you inform your local government in advance to receive the right permissions and avoid them towing your pods away or penalizing you. 

     

    Conclusion

     

    PODS are a great moving option if you want to avoid the stress of a moving truck or the costs of hiring full-service moving companies. Regardless of where you are moving to, all types of movers provide various types of moving options. You will have choices like the 7ft, 12ft, or 16ft, containers that can work for moving and/or storage purposes. So you need to know that PODS costs from $300 to $500 when moving locally, and long-distance costs from $1,000 to $3,000. 

  • Moving Tips
    How To Choose Interstate Movers Around You

    Interstate moves are a lot of work. You need to know that you’re taking care of everything and that you aren’t going to end up in a situation where you’re stressed out right before everything gets on the truck or van.

     

    As you explore what is involved here, it’s quite likely that you’re going to be looking at a number of different interstate moving companies so that you can get the help you need. How do you ensure that you’re going to choose the right one?

     

    If you’re looking for the best way to choose exactly which movers are going to do the job right for you and your family, then you want to read our guide here. We hope it makes it easier for you to determine what is best!

     

    Know What Services You Need

     

    Everyone needs different services when it comes to moving. Some people just want a company to come in and take care of everything – packing, disassembly, loading, driving, unloading, and getting things sorted when you get to your new place. Other people just want the load/drive/unload experience.

     

    Knowing what you want is definitely a big help as you start your search, because not every moving company offers everything that you may expect them to. You’ll want to look and see before you even start the quotes process.

     

    Be Ready to Ask About Payment Options

     

    Knowing how payment looks is going to be a big part of sorting out which company is going to be best for your purposes. Are they going to require you to pay upfront (if so, then you probably want to avoid them unless it’s a moving facilitator)? How much is the deposit so that you can reserve your moving date?

     

    What types of payment do they take? If they don’t take credit or debit cards, you may want to look elsewhere (since most trustworthy places take these forms of payment nowadays). Do they have payment plans available? All of these questions should be considered while you’re searching for movers.

     

    Know-How Much Your Budget Is

     

    Your budget is an essential part of what you’re looking at here. Do you know how much you’re going to be able to afford when you actually get your budget sorted out? Moves are not cheap, especially if you’re looking at an interstate move that could cost up to $5000 (depending on distance and how much stuff you’ve got available).

     

    Put together a budget and make sure that your numbers are as accurate as they can be. Give yourself as much wiggle room as you can and ensure that you’ve got the tools and help that you need in order to make a good decision about what you’re trying to do here.

     

    Research Reviews on the Internet

     

    Now that you have an idea of what you need and how much you’re going to pay, it’s time for you to start sorting out which companies are going to be worth your time and effort to even get a quote from. So, how do you do that as easily as possible? By starting to explore reviews, both online and from people that you know.

     

    The internet is full of all sorts of review options, and people are always adding more to what’s out there. There are entire websites devoted to reviews of all sorts of services, and it’s likely that you’re going to find the moving companies that you’re considering on at least a few of them, if not more.

     

    You want to use some critical thinking skills as you look at the reviews in question, as well. More often than not, you’re going to want to look at grammar, punctuation, and attention to detail in the review. This can help you to sort out whether or not you should take their opinion with a grain of salt or if it’s going to be worth your time.

     

    Put together lists of the pros and cons and make sure that you know what you’re looking for in those reviews. You can really learn a lot if you just take an hour or two looking up the different companies and making sure that you get as much information as possible.

     

    Don’t skip this step cause of time, either. It’s going to be much easier to work everything out and to choose the right company if you know that they’re going to do the job right. You want to know that they’re trustworthy, that they communicate well, and that they are going to give you the respect that you deserve when you’re working with them.

     

    Be Sure Not to Miss Out on Promotional Costs

     

    If you get lucky, you may be working to schedule movers during a promotion of some sort. For example, some moving companies will throw in moving blankets and such for no additional cost if you hire them. Or, they may offer discount moving supplies if they charge you for packing and unpacking services.

     

    How do you know if a company is going to offer you a promotion? Just ask! More often than not, you can learn about something new and get some extra discounts on it. And who doesn’t want to save more money when it’s time for you to move to a new place? 

     

    Know When Your Dates Are

     

    What dates are you planning to move? Moving companies are busy depending on what time of year that it is and what sorts of things are happening around them. For example, moving companies are often busy during January, May, August, and September. On top of that, the beginning and end of the month (along with weekends) can get busy too.

     

    If you have the ability to do so, you want to look into all of the options that are available in terms of dates and compare prices on the quotes based on different dates. Sometimes, people don’t have that flexibility – but if it’s available, you definitely want to explore it so that you can get the best price and pick who it is that is best for you.

     

    Look for Community Involvement

     

    You want to give money to a company that takes care of their community. Are they regularly donating and offering all sorts of things to nonprofit organizations? Do they volunteer and do they show the work that they’re doing on their website and in their marketing material?

     

    While this isn’t always possible, it is something that you want to try and strive for during your search. Shopping local can make a big difference for your community, and it allows you to give back in a big way.

     

    Don’t Be Afraid to Ask Questions

     

    Ultimately, you need to be sure that you can ask questions and not be too nervous about that prospect. The fact is, there are a lot of things that you need to be able to know and understand in order to make an informed decision and see what company is going to be best for you.

     

    Many times, your best bet is going to be to put together a list of questions that you want to ask, and make sure that you are upfront about them. In most instances, you will be best served by a company that is open and willing to answer the questions that are on your mind about the move.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    How long does an interstate move take?

     

    If you’re only moving a state or two over, you may be able to get it all taken care of within a day or so. If you’re moving across 3+ states, however, you’re looking at something that could take much longer. Cross-country movers could take up to a week or more, depending on your company and how much you need to move.

     

    What is considered to be an interstate move?

     

    A move that crosses state lines is considered to be an interstate move – that’s really the only requirement. Now, the cost is going to look different based on how far you are from the starting point. Typically, companies don’t do their rates based on interstate vs. in-state, but rather, the mileage. Local moves are typically 100 miles or less; long-distance moves are anything more than that.

     

    Is there anything I can’t take on an interstate move?

     

    You will want to look at state and local laws in order to double-check exactly what you’re allowed to take and what you may want to get rid of. You also need to be sure that you check out what the moving company is allowed to put on the truck and what you’ll need to take in your vehicle.

     

    Schedule Your Movers ASAP

     

    Now that you know which movers are going to take the best care of you, you want to make sure that you take some time to really figure out what is best for your situation. Look into your options and learn as much as you can about moving companies before making a final decision and scheduling everything out.

  • Moving Tips
    Checklist For An Interstate Move

    So, you’re looking at an interstate move and trying to work out the details. In 2020, that’s a huge undertaking. What sorts of things do you need to do, both before and after you hire an interstate moving companies to assist you with the process?

     

    There a lot of questions that you need to answer here, and we’re here to give you a hand with the answers. In this article, we’re going to give you a checklist that you can use and adapt for your interstate move in 2020.

     

    Figure Out How Far Your Move Is

     

    The distance of your move is a pretty essential part of the process of figuring out how things are going to look and what you need to be able to do to get things done. If you’re going to be going further than 100 miles from where you live right now, then it’s very important to start budgeting and planning ASAP.

     

    Moves of less of 100 miles are much less of an issue logistically, and you can often get those moves done within a day without too much of an issue. Get past 100 miles, however, and things can get quite complex. You need to be sure that you work with movers that know how to take care of long-distance moves.

     

    The cost will also be a lot different for a long-distance move then a local move. The costs are calculated differently, due to the wear and tear on the vehicle being used and the amount of gas necessary for the trip. Because of that, you need to be sure that you have more money set aside for the trip. 

     

    Get to Packing and Sorting

     

    Packing and sorting are two of the most time-consuming things that you’ll need to complete when it comes time to get ready to move. So, as soon as a potential move is on the horizon, you want to be sure that you take some time and really start looking at everything you own, sorting things and getting ready to go.

     

    During this process, you need to make sure that you take the time necessary to deal with things that are just sitting in your home right now. Many of us have a lot of extra items that we haven’t used in years, and you will likely just pack them up to go with you if you don’t deal with them.

     

    The best way to take care of this is to put together multiple piles as you sort things out. You want to pack the items that you’re taking into whatever box that you’re currently using in that room. Then, you want two other piles – trash and donate/sell/give away. Some families find it beneficial to rent a dumpster when moving out so that they don’t have to keep going to the dump for their trash.

     

    Then, you decide what you’ll do with the items that can still be used. Many people make the choice to go ahead and have some sort of moving sale in order to get rid of some items and get some extra cash. Then, they’ll donate whatever it is that they don’t sell.

     

    If you’re planning on donating at all – especially if it includes furniture or other large items – be sure that you call the thrift store or other organization that you’re donating those items. Many times, they will have a van or truck that they can bring to your home so that they can pick those things up, making it easier for you and them. 

     

    Start Shopping Around for Movers

     

    The earlier that you start shopping for movers, the better off that you’re going to be in the long run. You need to be sure that you talk to the right movers as soon as you can. You also need to be able to schedule them and get the best prices for your move. This will take research and time to figure out, but you’ll be glad for that extra time if you decide to start earlier.

     

    As you look around on the web and start trying to find the best options for your movers, you want to be sure that you compare prices and learn as much as you can before making any type of decision. More often than not, you’re going to find that moving facilitator websites can give you the most quotes, most quickly, and make the process quite streamlined.

     

    Many movers are adhering to social distancing laws as per the state that they live in and will do their best to make sure that your family is as safe as possible while they are taking care of your move. If you have any questions about how they are adhering to COVID-19 health guidelines, you can ask while you’re getting ready to schedule your move.

     

    Be Aware of COVID-19 Regulations and Laws in the States You’ll Be Travelling To

     

    With the novel coronavirus pandemic being a major focal point of 2020, it’s not surprising that different states ended up having a lot of different rules and laws related to how people are to travel and interact with one another when in public.

     

    Be sure that you look at every state that you’re going through, even if you don’t plan to stop in that state. This will allow you to be familiar with the regulations if you end up stopping for an emergency or other issue that may arise while you’re traveling from place to place.

     

    Knowing this information will help you to feel more informed as you take care of everything and it will give you a lot more flexibility when it comes to how you want to take care of everything that you need to accomplish. It’ll make it much less stressful for you and you can find a lot of ways to actually get things done.

     

    Map Out Your Entire Trip and Have an Idea Of Where You’ll Make Stops

     

    In order to keep you and your family safe during your interstate move, you want to be sure that you do as much planning as possible ahead of time. This isn’t as important for a move of less than 100 miles, but it is pretty important when you’re looking at much more than that.

     

    The first thing that you need to do is explore the route that you want to take for your move. Then, you want to be sure that you go ahead and take a look at every option for a rest area that you can and decide on exactly which ones you’re going to stop at.

     

    You’re typically better off going to a gas station or a state welcome center right now because they typically have more employees on-site than interstate rest areas do. That allows them more time to sanitize areas and to ensure that things are being taken care of as they should be.

     

    Planning every stop means that you’ve set expectations and you’ve done your best to ensure that you’ve got everything in order that you need to. You may also want to put a few “maybes” on the list, in case there’s an emergency and you need to do things.

     

    By planning things out ahead of time, you can be sure to protect your family, not end up at rest areas that you aren’t happy with sanitation wise, and you can feel good about how you’re going to sort everything out.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Can I still move interstate?

     

    Yes. While there are some international restrictions on American travel due to COVID-19, there are no all-out restrictions like that within the United States. You will, however, need to follow all quarantine suggestions if you’re moving from or traveling through a state with high rates. As suggested above, read into the requirements for the state you’re moving to so that you can be aware and adhere to those suggestions.

     

    How do I shop for a home safely in 2020?

     

    Realtors are getting really creative with how they’re helping people to shop for their homes. They’re doing virtual tours and putting a lot of pictures on websites, trying to protect themselves and potential buyers as much as possible. You can also ask for a socially distanced tour, if you’re really interested in seeing the house in person before you sign the dotted line.

     

    How much should I budget for my entire move?

     

    Your move could cost anywhere from $1500 to $5000, depending on the distance of the move and how much stuff that you’re taking with you on the move. You’ll want to also consider any hotel stays, food stops, and gas in your total, as well.

     

    Getting Prepared Safely

     

    2020 has been a strange time, and there are a lot of things that you need to consider when you’re looking to get ready for a big interstate move. Consider making appropriate changes and ensuring that you’ve got everything you need in order to prepare well and feel safe about the trip you’ll take.

  • Which Moving Company Is Good For Local Moves?

    It may sound odd to think of yourself as shopping for moving companies when you’re planning a move, but this is exactly what you’re doing. When you want to move into a new home, one necessary step is to browse the available moving companies in your area to find the one that can best handle your move.

     

    If you don’t look at several different local moving companies, you can end up settling for a company and the quality of services rendered may not be as high. To make sure the movers you work with are the highest quality and best fit for your move, you have to ask yourself which moving company is right for you and why.

     

    Let’s look at how you can find the best moving company to handle your local move and get your items to their intended location unscathed and in one piece.

     

    Research Local Movers

     

    Before you enter into any agreements with moving companies, you should do thorough research on them. Each moving company you are considering should be reviewed. The process is not long, though, so don’t feel deterred by thinking that it will take several hours to gather the information you need. On the contrary, you can find out all you need about a company in under fifteen minutes.

     

    When you are looking into local moving companies you are considering, there are two things you should pay attention to: their experience and their licensing and insurance.

     

    • Experience: You could work with a new moving company, but there is no way of knowing the quality of their services and team members. Experienced companies that have years of moving experience and training under their belt are more capable of handling a wide range of situations.

     

    • Licensing & Insurance: Moving companies should hold the proper licensing and insurance if they are to perform your move. You can find this information by looking up the company’s USDOT number, which is given to all movers.

     

    Read Reviews of Moving Companies

     

    The internet is a valuable resource for billions of people around the world who use it to make purchasing decisions and find information about organizations. One of the tools the internet offers is online reviews, which are written by individuals who have worked with the company and chose to share their experience with others.

     

    Online reviews can be a good source of information and help you gauge how well you may work with a company, but you should also use discretion to make sure that reviews are not fake or exaggerated. Individuals may also post negative or positive reviews for reasons other than the services received, so take them with a grain of salt.

     

    There are various places you can look to find reviews, including the Better Business Bureau and moving review websites. When looking at reviews, look for ones that mention the specific services you need as well, which gives you insight into how they will handle your move.

     

    Get On-Site Estimates

     

    In-home estimates, also known as on-site estimates, are performed on your property to give you an accurate quote of the costs you can expect for moving services received by the company. The quote you get is based on your items, which will be inventoried by a member of the moving company when you are considering their services.

     

    When a walkthrough is being performed, make sure that the professional gets a look at every area of the home in order to make a proper inventory sheet. If there are items that you do not want to move, make sure you let them know so that the items will not be added onto your moving quote.

     

    You can also get quotes done online, but these are often not as accurate as on-site quotes. There are some companies, however, that allow users to make their own inventory list online and use this information to calculate quotes for individuals that are planning their move. You can also provide movers with photographs or videos of your home to get a remote quote.

     

    Consider Moving Services Available

     

    Moving companies offer additional services to make the process of moving an easier feat. While you can settle for the basics, there are other services that can make moving out of your old home and into your new home a piece of cake.

     

    A few of the moving services you may consider adding to your move include:

     

    • Packing & Unpacking: With so much going on in life leading up to your move, packing or unpacking your belongings can be overwhelming and take more time than you have available. Local moving companies often offer packing and unpacking services, allowing you to rest while knowing your items have been packed by professionals and are in safe hands.

     

    • Special Handling: If you are the owner of fragile items, extremely valuable items, pieces of artwork, antiques, and other items that can’t be packed up like the usual household item, special handling may interest you. These items will get more care and may even be packed in specialized crates to keep them safe from harm during transit.

     

    • Difficult Maneuvering: When large pieces of furniture or equipment cannot fit through your doorways, things can easily become problematic. Moving professionals, however, can get your items into the home using the windows or by disassembling and reassembling items.

     

    Ask About Extra Fees

     

    Some elements of your move may result in paying more than you originally expected, but this is not an uncommon happening. You still, however, should speak with movers about fees you can expect to see on your moving bill when it is time to complete your move.

     

    The best moving companies will give you the complete run down of what to expect in terms of your bill when moving your belongings, including extra fees you may incur based on the specific circumstances of your move. Some companies won’t tell you until you ask, so be sure to ask as many questions as possible about your move and their fee policies.

     

    Some of the things you may incur fees for include movers having to climb stairs or walk a long distance to move items to and from the vehicle, moving heavy pieces of furniture, or using moving equipment supplied by the company. Get a full understanding of all that you could be charged for by asking movers about moving fees they typically charge.

     

    Review Paperwork Before Signing

     

    You will be going through a lot of paperwork when arranging for a move, so it is essential that you do not sign anything without thoroughly looking it over. Do not sign any moving contract that is blank and make sure that you understand your spread dates, which are the days in which your move will be completed.

     

    Look over every detail so that you are not stuck in an agreement that you no longer want or need and to ensure that you understand what you are agreeing to in the first place. Make sure that all of the information regarding your move is written down, including the costs, so that you have a solid idea of exactly what is to be expected of the movers.

     

    Don’t feel pressured to enter into a contract, either, simply because the moving company wants you to. Take your time, do more research, think about things, review the paperwork, and make a decision on your own time. By doing so, you can ensure that you’re comfortable proceeding with your move.

     

    Local Moving Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. When is the best time to complete a move?

     

    There is no guideline on when the best time for you to move is, as it depends on your availability and circumstances. If you will need to move at a certain time, it is best to schedule your move around that time so that you meet any deadlines you are responsible for.

     

    1. When are moving companies busiest?

     

    The busiest times for moving companies are May, June, July, August, and September as well as the beginning and end of each month and the weekends. Holidays can also be a busy time for movers, so expect to find less availability around these times.

     

    1. How are local moves and long-distance moves different?

     

    A local move is a move that doesn’t require movers to go past a certain distance, which is typically about 50 miles. Long-distance moves are moves that are either over 50 miles or moves in which your belongings will cross state lines.

     

    1. What if I have to change the date of my move?

     

    If your moving date needs to be adjusted for any reason, contact your movers immediately to make arrangements. Oftentimes, movers have no problem rescheduling your move so that it is more convenient for you. However, you should note that during prime moving times you may have less flexibility.

     

    Find the Best Local Moving Company

     

    When moving with the help of pros, you shouldn’t just look for the best moving company – you should look for the best moving company for you. In order to find the right movers, you’ll need to do research, ask questions, get in-home estimates performed, and review any paperwork given to you by the moving company.

  • 10 Reasons To Hire A Local Moving Company

    Regardless of the size of the task at hand, moving can be a complex task. Deciding on the items that you are moving, planning how to pack all your items, finding out the right time to begin your excursion, choosing and changing location, and so on can cause a lot of fatigue and haggles.

     

    One great way to lower the stress is to get a reputable and knowledgeable local moving company that may also be closer to your location.

     

    A local moving company can render great assistance in many ways that you may not just know at the moment. If you have tried the other options, you will discover local movers can make your move more relaxing.

     

    Below are the reasons (advantages) to hire a local mover:

     

    You Don’t Have To Make An Advance Plan With Local Movers

     

    Moving is a stressful task if you are relocating to another city where the new company you are to work with is located. Hiring an international or national moving company means that you probably will have to plan where to obtain extra storage space and boxes and crates that you need to move your belongings in. Local moving companies will handle all of this and bad weather or other unexpected issues on moving day. 

     

    Smooth In-House Inspection

     

    Local moving companies will, in most cases, give the opportunity to physically visit your old home and help come up with a plan for how to best move everything. Although this gives a great logistical advantage, the inspection also helps the company provide you with a much accurate price quote, so you don’t overpay than you need to. 

     

    The Right Moving Equipment

     

    Finding out that you don’t have the right tools needed to disassemble and move your bedroom down many flights of stairs can be so overwhelming than the move itself.

     

    Aside from giving you a crew of movers that are strong enough to even lift your house if they have to, professional moving companies will give you the necessary tools and equipment required to carry out everything smoothly from start to end.

     

    Besides their packing skills, your movers will also come with shrink wrap and blankets to protect all your household possessions. Even in the toughest situations, your professional movers will use the right equipment and materials to perfect everything during the moving day.

     

    You won’t have to worry yourself about how to collect dollies, blankets, and other moving materials you probably will use just once in your lifetime.    

     

    Back without Delay

     

    You sure know you have to attend to work, personal issues, as well as other unplanned things. These can give rise to headaches in scheduling. Although national transporters may have brand offices, their response to your requests or questions may be slow because of corporate issues.

     

    A local moving company will work in your specific area and not have to answer to someone far away. This ensures quick response and easier scheduling.

     

    Also, what are the certainties that you have the right connection with the people assisting you with your move?

    Local moving companies will have employees with related acquaintances and can be easily researched to know the team that will be a perfect match for your money.  

     

    Packing Help

     

    One of the huge features of a moving company is packing assistance and is a service that most companies nowadays will offer alongside their moving services. Packing all that you own into moving boxes is not a simple task when looked at it from an objective angle, but it is so tough.

     

    Hiring a professional moving team to wrap and pack all of your belongings while shopping for curtains and rugs seems like an enjoyable adventure for your day. Also, wrong packing can cause broken or damaged valuables. Movers are well-trained packers and understand the entire preparation necessary and keep every single item you give them to pack. Professional movers also have the right packing materials like tape, bubble wrap, and so on.  

     

    Local Movers Are Cost-Effective

     

    Hiring local moving companies can be cost-effective than hiring an interstate moving company. Since local movers can only service a certain distance, their operating costs are lower because they drive short distances.

     

    These companies charge you lesser prices, unlike their nationwide moving counterparts. If you are planning to move within the same area, hiring a local mover is your best choice.

     

    Local moving companies handle all of the logistics and equipment related to moving. This includes the planning phase, moving materials acquisition, as well as the moving truck rental process, and many more. You only need to budget a reasonable amount and relax on the day of your move.  

     

    Local Moving Experience

     

    The truth is, you likely don’t know the importance of planning for a local move. Immediately you begin with preparation, planning, and performance, you will find the process so long. Immediately you contact professional movers, they will ask you the important and right questions. They will know the number of movers that are necessarily required to pull the move off safely and efficiently.

     

    You will be in safe hands from the start until the completion of your move. Experienced movers will assist you with safety, peace of mind, as well as efficiency. 

     

    8. Explore The Quirky And Unique Road In The City

     

    Though we discussed them before, moving logistics is beyond using boxes or dolly. Understanding the shortcuts and other quirks of the city can save you a lot of time, stress, and money. This is not only about taking the right turns, local moving companies always know the important tricks to move you efficiently. 

     

    • Friendly Customer Service

     

    Hiring professional movers will give you access to trained customer service that will enable you to eradicate any doubts and queries you might have concerning your coming move. The professional movers will give you great support and customer service that will be readily available for you each step of the move and at any time needed.

     

    Your moving coordinator will provide answers to all your questions related to moving, packing, unpacking, delivering, and other questions related to the moving process.

     

    Moving can always be a very smooth and sweet experience when you hired a professional moving company for assistance. Professional moves will make sure your move is smooth, hassle-free, and at a reasonable price.  

     

    • Peace of Mind

     

    Moving into a new place can be a frightening experience, just as it is when moving everything. Unpacking your boxes to grab your toothbrush or pillows is likely the last thing on your mind immediately you have completed your move. Unpacking your necessary items quickly will enable your new place to start feeling like home quickly, and you can then enjoy it.

     

    Making this problem go away by hiring experienced movers will make your home feel like it in no time.

    Our movers work with great ethics, directly communicate with our customers, and have a professional inventory system that will enable your move to seem as seamless as it can be.

     

    They are determined to give quality service and peace of mind, so you don’t have to worry as the capable people are taking care of your move.  

     

    Conclusion

     

    Regardless of the location, local movers are the best because of the entire benefits discussed above and more. Deciding to go with a local moving company is a simple choice because they give a customized moving experience that will certainly make the process enjoyable and effortless. Make sure you research any company you are interested in, no matter the size so that you don’t end up with a dishonest mover or a broker.

  • Tips To Choose The Best U Haul Cost Calculator

    Renting a truck for your move is a pretty solid decision, no matter who you are or what it is that you’re looking to take care of. But, as you look at U-Hauls, you can be intimidated by just how many choices you have available. How can you get what you need?

     

    Using a moving calculator to figure out truck costs is going to be an essential part of this process. Here’s a quick look at some of the things that you can do and how you can find the right calculator so that you can make a proper decision.

     

    How Long Do You Need It?

     

    Having some sort of timeline is always really helpful in relation to the big picture of how much you can expect to pay. Sometimes, you only need it for a day, and U-Haul typically has a day rate that you can use for those (they don’t include mileage). And, on top of that, they typically have weekly rates as well.

     

    If you know how long you’re going to need it (and how far you’re going to take it), it’s going to make it a lot easier to understand precisely what you need and be able to use the calculator in a way that allows for the most accuracy.

     

    What Size Truck Do You Need?

     

    U-Haul has a lot of truck sizes; all of them are based on how long the back of the truck is going to be. The sizes are 10 feet, 15 feet, 17 feet, 20 feet, and 26 feet. Since none of their trucks are commercial-sized (26 is the absolute largest), anyone with a basic driver’s license is going to be able to rent a truck and use it.

     

    10-foot trucks are good if you’re moving a small apartment; 26 feet are for 3+ bedroom homes or homes with a lot of furniture. A good calculator will base the size of the truck on how many square feet your current home is, so they can estimate just how much space you’ll need to fit everything inside of the truck in question.

     

    How Much Do You Have for a Budget?

     

    As you start looking at what you need from a truck, you also want to be certain that you put together a budget that makes sense for everything that you need. You want to be sure that you have enough money to be able to rent the truck in the first place.

     

    Put together a reasonable budget that makes sense for your purposes – don’t make it too low, because you still want to be sure that you’re reasonable about the cost. Moving trucks can be between $30 (for an in-town, one day rental) and $500 (large truck, cross country move), or even more if there are special circumstances around the rental.

     

    One Way or Round Trip?

     

    Here’s the last piece of the puzzle. Are you moving far away, where you aren’t going to be able to bring the truck back to your place of origin? Or are you taking care of a local move, where you can bring the truck back to the starting point without any problem or delay?

     

    Many national chains, like U-Haul, allow for you to get a truck at one location, and drop it off at another approved location. This makes it a lot easier for you to take care of long-distance moves and allows you to schedule things in a manner that is more efficient and less stressful to try and sort out.

     

    Now, you want to be aware of distance in these cases. As previously mentioned, long-distance truck rentals are going to charge you by the mile, which is why they end up costing quite a bit.

     

    Local truck needs are typically a lot easier to schedule, and they allow you to make sense of a lot of information without too much stress. They’re also more flexible. They have a flat rate and you typically don’t need to worry about mileage.

     

    Either way, you want to be certain that you know what type of move you’re dealing with. It’ll make the decision making process go more smoothly. And, you’ll be able to provide a lot more information and get the most accurate estimates for the truck rental in question.

     

    What a Calculator Can Help With

     

    Calculators have a lot of great uses, and moving calculators are always offering new options in regards to their use. Most calculators will ask you a lot of the questions that we’ve been asking here – questions regarding the size of your home, how far you’re going, and other relevant details.

     

    Why does this matter? Because calculators make it a lot easier for you to make a decision about what you need to know and get accomplished. They have all sorts of information related to how much you’re going to expect to pay, and some of the best ones will even let you compare multiple rates from multiple companies.

     

    Gone are the days where you would be forced to call multiple companies in order to get quotes. In fact, nowadays, you’re a lot less likely to make a call until you’re ready to schedule the truck. It saves you time and it keeps you off of the phone in instances where you wouldn’t want to make a call anyway.

     

    How to Find the Right Calculator

     

    A good calculator is going to be one that has plenty of options and that is going to make it easy for you to work out exactly what you need to do. It’ll have a lot of bells and whistles related to the details that you’ll need to know.

     

    But, on top of that, you will need to be sure that it’s going to be simple for you to use. The last thing that you need to get frustrated with is how you’re going to use your calculator. User-friendly options will reduce stress and you’ll find that you accomplish all of your goals much more quickly with a bit of help here.

     

    Alternatives to U-Haul

     

    There are a lot of companies out there that offer services that are similar to what you see at U-Haul. Budget Van Lines, Penske Truck Rentals, Home Depot Truck Rentals, Enterprise, and various other chains work hard to make the process of renting a truck just as simple as U-Haul.

     

    On top of that, some smaller, local moving companies may also include rentals as part of what they have to offer to customers. You may have to ask about the options they have; some may be through the big chain companies; others may have their own trucks for this particular purpose.

     

    Alternatives to Moving Trucks

     

    In some cases, you may not have the time or the ability to be able to use a moving truck. Maybe you need to get to your new home ASAP, or you can’t take off work for long enough. In those cases, you may want to make some comparisons and determine what may be best for you.

     

    For instance, you may want to look at a moving pod. Or, you can find a full-service moving company that can help you to take care of everything in a manner that is hands-off for you. There are all sorts of options available, all of which will make it that much easier for you to get your move completed.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Do I have to rent a truck if I’m hiring movers?

     

    If you’re only hiring movers to load and/or unload the moving truck, and you plan to drive it to your new home, chances are, you’ll need to go ahead and rent a truck. If movers are taking care of every part of your move – loading, unloading, and driving – then the cost of the truck is typically part of their fee.

     

    1. Can I use a truck to take items to storage?

     

    Absolutely. If you’re moving items out of your home or you’re downsizing, you can use a moving truck or van to take items to storage units or to people’s homes. It’s a really quick way to make sure that you have enough space to actually get things from one place to another.

     

    1. Can I use moving trucks for other purposes?

     

    Moving trucks have a lot of great uses, and you are allowed to use them within the confines of whatever contract that you sign. The contract will have everything that you need to know, so you can ensure that you’re using the truck for an approved purpose in one way or another. If you’re not sure, ask before you sign your contract.

     

    Get Your Moving Info in Order

     

    Look at all of your options and start making decisions about what it is that you need to be able to do. When all is said and done, you can find the truck that you need for moving day and be sure that you’re doing everything right when moving day comes along.

  • Moving Tips

    In most contexts, this question believes you are moving to another state, or to another town at the minimum. If your move is taking you across the city, it will be more affordable to hire long distance movers or rent a moving truck, loading your furniture items and moving everything in a single day.

     

    The decision-making process is, however, affected by interstate or international relocation. With a simple comparison, you can decide what to do with your shipping. 

     

    You have to find out if it is worth it to move your items or just buy new, especially when moving heavy and large furniture items such as couches, and other pieces of furniture.

     

    For example, moving a buffet table, according to uShip, is between $400 and $500 across the country. Moving buffets and sideboards of the same sizes from Ikea can cost from $300 and $500. That implies that you can reduce some amount off your buffet if you decide to buy a new one. You will find some information on the costs of moving furniture in this article.   

     

    How to determine Rates for Moving Furniture

     

    Making a comparison of whether to ship or buy a bed or couch is not always a simple thing to do. Many people’s furniture is more than that, and you will be shipping more than one piece unless you sell, donate, or give some of it out.

     

    You can estimate the cost of your shipping based on the number of items you have. For instance, your boxes in a 2-3 bedroom apartment may be enough to full a studio. With a moving cost calculator, you can estimate the cost of a studio apartment. 

     

    Then deduct the result from the overall size of your home, and the estimate you have should be reasonably accurate. Generally, moving a studio to another city a thousand miles cost around $1,500, while a 2-bedroom costs $3,500 at the least.

     

    The difference ($2,000) is equivalent to shipping 5 to 7 pieces of furniture, although the cost decreases with more stuff. This looks like the less furniture you own, the cheaper the cost of moving becomes. This estimation is based on assuming that you will be using either a moving van or moving shippers.

     

    Otherwise, you decide to relocate the rest of your household possessions in a car. Then leaving your furniture behind will be less expensive as it will be tough to add it to the cost of moving a car.  

     

    Should I ship my Furniture or Buy a New One?

     

    There are many important factors to note when deciding whether to buy new or ship old furniture. These factors include:

     

    The Practical Value of your Old Furniture

     

    If your furniture item is stylish and comfortable and perfectly matches your needs and lifestyle, you will surely want to keep it and move it to your new home. If you have worn-out and lumpy furniture, then you may like to buy a new one for your new place. In order to make your final decision, you need to provide answers to these critical questions:  

     

    • Is your old furniture functioning well?
    • How is its condition in general? You have no reason to spend money moving an old item to replace it with a new one within two or a few more years. If you feel like your old furniture is getting tired, moving it may not be worth the cost and effort, regardless of its practical usefulness. 
    • Is it of high quality and durability?
    • Will the furniture match the layout of your new home? You need to find the measurement of the doors and space in your new home to know if your furniture will fit. You also need to measure the furniture size so you can be certain of where to place it. In case the furniture doesn’t fit in, you should not move it, no matter its sentimental value.  

     

    The Monetary Value of your Old Furniture

     

    Although moving is costly, buying new furniture is more costly, especially when you are going for high-quality furniture items. This is why you need to remember your old furniture items' financial worth when weighing your options: 

    • How expensive if your old furniture item?
    • Is the furniture beautiful but delicate?
    • Is the furniture an antique, vintage, or a collector’s item?
    • Is the furniture item made of quality materials and crafted skilfully and carefully?
    • Was it built by a popular manufacturer?

    If you are not sure, you may have a professional evaluate your furniture in order to obtain an accurate idea of its exact worth.  

     

    Relocation Distance

     

    Keeping your currently owned furniture when moving at a local distance is the best option. Local moves are reasonably cheaper than long-distance moves, so moving with your old item to your destination home will be reasonably less expensive than buying new items. The overall cost of moving cross country will be based on the weight of your goods.

     

    This means moving heavier and larger items such as furniture will increase the cost of your move. Therefore, the wisest move you can take financially will be to leave your current furniture items behind and purchase new ones after the move. You need to conduct little research to be certain. 

    • Obtain several moving estimates to find out the exact cost of moving with your items.
    • Check the internet and some pamphlets from the furniture store to know the cost of new furniture items.
    • Remember to consider the delivery fee as well as the time and energy required during selection when estimating the cost of buying new furniture. 

    What is the Cost of Moving Furniture across the Country?

     

    Unlike relocating a couch on a short distance, hauling a couch to another part of the nation will be costlier because of the huge distance involved until the couch gets to its final destination. In addition, there will be a need for your couch to be more protected, which implies that it will need protective materials to pack it to the new home safely. Typical low-end furniture moving cost in the range of $80-$125, while high-end will cost in the range of $250-$400. However, your actual cost will be based on a number of factors.

     

    What is the Best Way to relocate Furniture across the Nation?

     

    Let experienced a furniture moving company handles that difficult task for you as a DIY approach for a long-distance move can be too expensive to be considered a nice option.

     

    So what is the cost of moving furniture to a new state? The cost of moving a couch to another part of the nation will be about $400 on average. However, do not forget that price given is an average value. So some factors will determine the actual amount you pay.

     

    • Move distance: The more distance between the first and the destination point will determine how expensive the transportation cost will be, hence, affecting the cost of moving service. 
    • Weight: Your interstate moving company will charge you extra for an excessively heavy couch. 
    • Dimensions: If you have a larger couch, know that it will consume a lot of space in a moving truck and make it tougher to be carried by professionals unless they consider it necessary to disassemble it for easier haulage. 
    • Condition: If your couch is an antique and fragile because of its age, then your moving company may charge you more for special handling to protect the furniture item during transportation. 
    • Delivery period: The timing you give your furniture mover to work will also affect your cross-country moving cost. If you need the move to be completed urgently, an express delivery fee may be charged. However, suppose you can wait to receive your furniture item on some other dates. In that case, you can use the shared loading option, which will have your furniture loaded with other people to reduce the overall cost considerably.   

     

    FAQs

     

    Is it cost-effective to ship furniture or buy a new one?

     

    Short distance moves are generally cheaper than state-to-state moves, so hauling your old stuff to your new address will surely be less expensive than purchasing new items. For a cross country move, the overall cost will be based on the weight of your goods. 

     

    What method will mover use to move heavy furniture items on hardwood floors?

     

    Movers will slide towels under the legs or edges, or corners, or tie plastic bags to your furniture's legs so they can slide it around without damaging the hardwood flooring. To be so sure of avoiding damages to the flooring, you can increase the plastic bags.   

     

    What can I place under furniture to move it around?

     

    You can use sliders pads made of plastic or rubber or felt that could perfectly fit under the furniture's legs. Once you have them placed under the furniture, you can easily slide it around on the floor without leaving scratches on the hardwood. 

     

    Will furniture sliders work on my hardwood floor?

     

    With furniture sliders, just one person can move huge and heavy furniture. Sliders work perfectly on tiles, wood floors, carpets, ceramic tiles, laminated floors, linoleum, and completed concrete without causing any damage to the scratching floors or carpet. 

     

    How can I protect my walls during relocation?

     

    Covering your walls using drop cloths is another way of protecting your walls when moving as it will prevent it from scratching all through the move. Additional padding will be needed on the sharp edges to prevent marks on the walls as you are moving out your belongings such as couch or bed frame. 

     

    Conclusion

     

    Generally, moving furniture to another part of the country will cost a personalized amount based on your specific furniture moving needs. Speak with many reputable interstate moving companies and obtain quotes for hauling your couch to another part of the country. 

  • Moving Tips
    Moving To Chicago: 10 Best Neighborhoods To Move

    There are many options available to you on where to move to Chicago. Every tribe has a place to call their own as there are over 70 neighborhoods in Chicago, with each having its own unique identity. But if you are new to the Chicago neighborhoods, you may not know which neighborhood to live in.

     

    We understand that when people are looking into the neighborhood, they are hoping to get results that include great parks, homes, and friendly neighbors. All these, as well as many more, are available in these best neighborhoods in Chicago. 

     

    Finding a Chicago neighborhood that has everything you need can be difficult. It is not easy to find affordable, family-sized housing, especially if you need great transit options. However, we performed a rigorous screening and came up with the top ten Chicago neighborhoods to move to. 

     

    Chicago Neighborhood Guide

     

    Need a place to move to in Chicago? This guide is all you need. Finding the ideal home that matches your personality and desires among the numerous neighborhoods in Chicago can be difficult. However, if you’ve identified your needs and planned your budget, you can customize the search. Start the search by first asking yourself what exactly you like most in a neighborhood. It may be: 

    • Being able to walk downtown
    • Good schools (public and private)
    • Distance to public transportation
    • Closeness to a bicycle or running path, particularly towards the Lakefront
    • Affordability
    • Calm and tree-lined streets
    • Other family-friendly attributes 

     

    You can start searching with your defined criteria. You stand the best chance to find what you need in the following ten neighborhoods, and you may even find out the best new place to choose. 

    1. North Center

     

    Even though you don’t have to be a Cubs fan to qualify to live in the number 1 best Neighborhood in Chicago, it would be a plus since it can be found in East of Wrigley Field. You may be wondering why the North Center is a great neighborhood. The answer is simple; it combines a big neighborhood feel together with small neighborhood beauty.

     

    There are many things to do in the North Center as well. There are three parks, a library, bowling alleys, an indoor ice arena, as well as a movie theatre. The neighborhood is one of the richest neighborhoods in Chicago, so be sure you are earning $100,000 annually before making this neighborhood your next home.

    1. Lakeview

     

    This is situated exactly where you guessed, beside the lake. There are various housing here and is reasonably priced even though it is also common among young professionals. CTA trains are easily accessible from all of these places, but entering into the city for work from Lakeview is very great because Brown, Red, and Purple lines, all run through Lakeview.

     

    Generally, parking in Lakeview is only street parking, but it is considered a neighborhood where finding a spot is exceptionally hard. There are two nice sub-areas to visit within Lakeview. Wrigleyville is the first and is home to the popular Wrigley Field. There are many great food and bars in this neighborhood.

     

    The second one is Boystown and is often recognized as the neighborhood with most LGBTQ in the city, with Pilsen containing the lowest concentration.      

    1. Hyde Park

     

    The south side of Hyde Park is home to the University of Chicago, Robie House that belongs to Architect Frank Lloyd Wright, and the Museum of Science and Industry. You can get beautiful mansions along perfectly tree-lined streets and condominium and apartment buildings on any desired block. Hyde Park has one of the most diverse in the city and is closer to Jackson Park, which measures about 500 acres.

     

    There are many dining in Hyde Park neighborhood, which include the Promontory, which contains hearth to table cuisine which also offers a great outdoor patio alongside a common music venue on the top level. This is in addition to Valois Restaurant, which is known as one of the favorite breakfast venues of President Barrack Obama.    

    1. Bridgeport

     

    This neighborhood is residential, walkable, and is located on the Southwest Side, which has beautiful workers cottages, simple brick two-flats, and landscaped row houses. It is perfect for those in need of a historic place.

     

    Many of the houses here were built before 1940. Renters and buyers in Bridge should be happy as the neighborhood is evenly divided between the two. The average rent of the 2-bedroom was $1,200, and the average sale price in 2019 was $312,900, according to Zillow.

     

    Bridgeport is not far from Pilsen and Chinatown, which implies that you are always closer to restaurants, and there are many classes and events at Bridgeport Arts Center. The neighborhood tends to also develop more. Talking about the proposed Paseo Trail, which will run through the north of the neighborhood to the 606, the neighborhood is already everything you’d ever want.         

    1. Lincoln Park

     

    Lincoln Park, in the writer’s opinion, is the best Chicago neighborhood to live in. It is among the oldest places in Chicago, and its great history can be found embedded in the architecture of its bars, restaurants, and shops. Many people demand to live here, especially singles waiting to meet a partner before they can afford to rent their dream but expensive homes.

     

    Lincoln Park is majorly served by the Fullerton CTA stop, which sees the regular running of Red and Brown lines. There is also express service of the Purple Line at Fullerton to assist people quickly move into the city during rush hour.  

    1. West Loop

     

    This is an industrial area which now becomes home for foodies towards Chicago’s business district. Although it became a popular area over the past 10 years, Chicago residents go out in mass to this neighborhood to enjoy its modern, top-notch bars and restaurants. West Loop is home to the popular Girl and the Goat, where those in need of a table must book months in advance, and the French Market, an indoor food market with great varieties of vendors. You can also check out Bar Siena, Parlor Pizza, Duck Duck Goat, and the Publican. 

    1. Beverly

     

    Do you desire a home with much space and a backyard? You can get this in South Side Beverly. Beverly begins as a suburban development with wide lots, unlike other neighborhoods not far from the city center. Its historic district of Longwood Drive offers different stunning Queen Anne, Prairie School houses, Italianate, and Carpenter Gothic, which were mostly built between 1890 and 1930.

     

    One of the largest homeownership rates in Chicago can be found on Beverly as 70% of people are homeowners, so buyers looking to start a new community will be with good company.

     

    The huge yards, historic houses, and beautiful scenes make the neighborhood also seem attractive. A 133-year-old Irish castle can be found in Beverly. The current average listing price in this neighborhood is $339,450.

     

    There are affordability and space for parents with kids here. Over 70% of residents in Beverly are families. You will feel safe in your investment as people were still buying in this neighborhood despite sales last year.   

    1. Pilsen

     

    This neighborhood is the most transitional in Chicago. It is being revitalized by investors building apartments while others open restaurants and bars in the area. Pilsen was, by tradition, not the safest place to live, but it is today seen as a reasonable neighborhood to live in. Just endeavor to look out while walking home from the station late at night.

     

    You can usually get better housing deals in Pilsen since it is not yet revitalized to the same level as Logan Square. Its accommodation for the great arts scene attracts many LGBTQ and EDM events to the neighborhood. However, there are not many attractive drag queens at those events as the scene is highly understated.  

    1. South Shore

     

    The South Shore Cultural Center, a Mediterranean Revival building, as well as many Obamas’ wedding reception, which was once a country club until it was claimed by the Park District, is the biggest feature here. A resident of South Shore is predominantly black, and it also has Theaster Gates’ lively community space, and the Stony Island Arts Bank.

     

    The architectural history glass slides in the University of Chicago, the vinyl collection of Frankie Knuckles, and the archive of Johnson Publishing Company are all perused by pop culture and history nerds. 

     

    South Shore residents enjoy the benefits of a lakefront neighborhood situated south of sprawling Jackson Park, which will become the Obama Presidential Center soon(though it was supposed to have started in 2020).

     

    However, it is satisfactorily far from the University of Chicago and the heart of the Obama Center, so home prices are still at affordable rates; the current listing on the average is $100,000 while the average rent is $1,100.      

    1. Logan Square

     

    There is a stop known as Logan Square along with O-Hare airport on the blue line. This is a developing area that various artists and fresh graduates are moving into. Logan Square is popular for its art scene, arcade-bars, breweries, pop-up bars, and restaurants. It is a very great neighborhood to live in since several businesses are now changing their offerings, giving new things a try. 

     

    A detailed list of 2020 best Chicago neighborhoods to Live

    S/N

    Neighborhood

    Population

    Home Value

    Average Income

    1

    North Center

    34,931

    $545,871

    $99,384

    2

    Lake View

    97,804

    $373,419

    $88,165

    3

    Hyde Park

    24,100

    $272,248

    $56,899

    4

    Bridgeport

    32,495

    $270,989

    $46,467

    5

    Lincoln Park

    64,965

    $508,008

    $99,720

    6

    West Loop

    32,384

    $331,150

    $98,220

    7

    Beverly

    20,831

    $289,660

    $99,102

    8

    Pilsen

    41,305

    $381,276

    $72,563

    9

    South Shore

    47,197

    $167,563

    $26,786

    10

    Logan Square

    73,470

    $338,254

    $67,769

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Which area is the bad neighborhood in Chicago?

     

    The West and South sides of Chicago experiences most of the violent crimes and gang activities. Generally, going further in these regions exposes you to further dangerous neighborhoods. That implies that some neighborhoods in the West and South of Chicago have enjoyed gentrification. 

     

    What neighborhood is the safest in Chicago? 

     

    Fuller Park, Washington Park, West Garfield Park, and others experience more annual average crimes per 1,000 populations. However, some of the safest areas in Chicago include Norwood Park, Forest Glen, and Edison Park. 

     

    Where is the ghetto located in Chicago?

     

    Chicago’s West Side is the Ghetto. Its problems stem from the difficult times experienced by the poor parts, even when the economic conditions are friendly. 

     

    Is it a good idea to relocate to Chicago?

     

    Chicago is one of the best places you can ever live in, especially for those who want to enjoy an urban life without the cost or stress of a larger urban area. Chicago is cleaner than New York, nicer than Los Angeles, and is the largest city located in the Midwest. This makes relocating to Chicago a great and beautiful idea for those planning to move. 

     

    Is rent costly in Chicago?

     

    Rent in Chicago is the 16thhighest in the country, so rent costs for a 1-or-2-bedroom apartment are fairly reasonable as compared to other urban cities based on the data from Zumper as of March 2019.    

     

    Finding a Neighborhood to live in Chicago

     

    There are various neighborhoods to live in Chicago that everyone should be able to pick their choice of home. The major factors you need to consider is what neighborhood you need to live in to get to work on time, the number of times you plan to go out for drinks, dinner, or shows, and the amount of interaction you expect with your neighbors as you are shopping for neighborhood and home.

     

    You need to also get prepared for your move. Click here for our great ultimate moving checklist, weekly guide to stick to the plan, also to these packing tips to pack like a professional. 

     

    You can also search for your interstate moving companies for your move to Chicago Neighborhoods.

  • Moving Tips
    How Moving Checklist Is Helpful While Moving?

    The moving process is generally stressful, and that is why one needs to make planning in order to make the process as seamless as possible. This can be easily done by developing a moving checklist to serve as your guide.

     

    If you are hiring a local or long distance moving company, they will give you a moving checklist that will assist you with the whole process. A moving checklist generally serves as a guideline that helps the moving process ensure that you do not leave anything behind and help the moving company. 

     

    We recommend you start preparing at least 8 weeks before the move so you can properly deal with any stress that accompanies a move. When you create a checklist of tasks to be done at the beginning of the 8 weeks, it will reduce the moving burden and let things go smoothly.

     

    Here are some great tips to reduce moving stress and turn your upcoming move a seamless effort.   

     

    What is a Moving Checklist?

     

    A moving checklist is a point of help for most people when they need to complete a task without going through any stress. It brings great results when people pay attention and use their memory well. This tool is great for measuring the consistency and completeness of a particular task.

     

    To-do-lists are an example of a moving checklist. Schedules are comprehensive types of checklists and are used for tasks that take more days to be completed and have a specific deadline. You will spend a lot of time preparing a difficult job, like planning a moving process than on any other. 

     

    Careful planning, gathering packing materials, packing moving boxes, packing, and hiring reputable movers will all take most of your time. This is why you need to write down each task on your moving checklist. Some people find it easier to break down a big task into smaller parts.

     

    You must include the task of finding trustworthy long-distance moving companies among all your moving tasks. Not all moving process is similar, and that should tell you that moving checklists cannot also be the same. Getting tasks done without help can sometimes be hard.

     

    Be sure to enlist your family members for help by assigning them tasks to complete within the time frame as contained in your moving checklist. 

     

    Why is a Moving Checklist important during a move?

     

    There is various usefulness of moving checklist and they are not limited to the following:

     

    It assists everyone with moving: Coordinating other family members during a move can be a difficult task. There are some cases where some family members might feel isolated in the move.

     

    A moving checklist makes it easier. It makes every member of the family relevant in the process and simplifies the organization of their individual possessions. None of them will feel unprepared for the moving process on a moving day.

     

    Avoid forgetting stuff: You can easily discover that you have some important items left behind. This is very common when you have a lot of tasks to do with a limited timeline. This is where you really need a checklist as it will enable you to understand the important things that need to be moved based on your checklist.

     

    Stay organized: Packing and moving are the tough tasks that may easily get you confused. A lot of activities are required in the process, and without something to refer to, one can easily get overwhelmed. This can be avoided by creating a checklist to keep you organized throughout the entire move.

     

    Speed and efficiency: The entire process can turn out faster and efficient with a checklist. You will have the chance to check your item one by one during the packing process, and this will, in turn, optimize the speed of your move. You won’t be wasting time forgetting some belongings during the process.

     

    What to consider before creating a Checklist?

     

    There are various ways to develop a checklist based on all the available and relevant factors. The amount of time you have is very much important before you start developing a moving checklist. Your list should be developed based on the number of time you have before the moving day.

     

    Early creation of your moving checklist will give you enough time to complete time-consuming tasks. Categorize your tasks based on their time demand and save small tasks that you can handle instantly or within a few hours for last.

     

    Finally, you have to figure out how you want to share your free time. Time distribution plays a major role in the quality of moving service you receive from your local moving company. Be sure to look into hiring professional movers that can give you a helping hand with your planning.

     

    How to create a Moving Checklist?

     

    As soon as you know the tasks you have to complete, and the number of times you have to get it done, then you have reached the stage where you must develop your moving checklist.

     

    • Carefully sort and dispose of things you do not need: You certainly need to remove those unneeded items before moving to your new home. You may consider donating them or selling them on a garage sale. 
    • Begin to look for a good mover: Include the search for a moving company in your moving checklist and prioritize it. 
    • Begin to collect packing materials and wrapping: You can easily get sturdy and durable moving boxes yourself in case your company cannot provide you one. You can get packing supplies in lots of places.
    • Begin to pack your stuff and label packed boxes: Labeling your boxes will help you avoid undeserving problems to make sure you unpack the necessary boxes after the completion of your move. 
    • Complete all your moving tasks before you move: Request for time off from your place of work if you are moving locally.
    • Double check: Check the stuff you are packing with your moving inventory to make sure you are packing the right stuff you need. Just make sure the packing is properly done and with no fear of misplacing some valuable goods. 

     

    FAQ

     

    What preparation do I need to make to move to another state?

     

    You should try and book your move at least six weeks to your desired date, whether with a full-service mover, a Moving Truck rental, or Container Company.

     

    This is very much perfect if you are relocating to another state where there is a need for proper documentation and compliance with rules from each state you will pass. You should be able to get everything needed for the moving day ready within this 6-weeks.  

     

    Does a checklist exist for moving online?

     

    Yes, but you need to customize any moving checklist you find online. Before you pack your belongings, create a timeline for your packing process. First, pack all non-essential stuff. These may include items that won’t be used in weeks before the move, such as electronics, books, and home decors. Essential items should be packed towards the end of the process. 

    What can I really do with my old items?

     

    When you are ready to sort out the things you have in the donation boxes, take inventory of the items and back in the boxes for either donation or giving out to people around. You can as well raise some cash by organizing a garage sales for those items, if they are still good.   

     

    How long will the entire moving process take?

     

    It depends on each customer's exact situation; however, the average moving timeline for a residential is around eight to sixteen weeks. 

    What should I do if I didn’t hire a moving company?

     

    Just hope your friends will come and help you. In the meantime, you can do some stretches in order to avoid injury and prepare yourself mentally for all the heavy lifting and tedious works. You need to stay hydrated and nimble all through the process as it will take a lot of time. You will feel much relieved after getting this off your moving checklist.  

     

    How can I feel relieved?

     

    You will feel relieve when you hire a professional moving company to handle your move.

     

    Can I move in on to my closing day?

     

    You will get to know when you can move in after closing based on the terms stated in the contract. Some situations will see it possible once the closing appointment is done. You will be given the keys and move to your new home straight away. In other cases, you may have to give the seller some days of occupancy after the closing of the deal. 

     

    Conclusion

     

    There are varieties of moving checklist people develop to make sure their moving process goes well. Checklists are important in giving your mind peace from consistent moving stress. Be sure to verify your lists and mark out completed tasks to ensure you are doing it the right way. If you have any suggestions, you think we might include on this write-up, feel free to share them in the comment section below and we will go through them and use them in our future articles. We are looking forward to hearing from you!

  • Moving Tips
    How To Choose Pro Movers In Houston - iMoving

    Houston is an up-and-coming city that many are very proud to call home. It is also a city that is exploding in popularity among people thinking of making moves to a more affordable place or looking for employment opportunities in one of the cities in many professional fields. 

     

    Before you begin your move to one of the largest cities in the Lone Star State of Texas, you will want to make sure you hire the best pro movers Houston experts to help you get your move finished easily and professionally. Out of all the moving companies in the Houston area, how do you find only the best of the best for your move?

     

    Identifying the best moving companies in huge cities can be like looking for a needle in a haystack. You know they’re out there, but you might have to sift through a few moving companies before you find the one that’s perfect for your Houston move. Luckily, the process of looking for great moving companies is pretty much the same no matter where you look.

     

    Make sure the moving company has all of the proper licensing and insurance

     

    Before you work with any moving company, you want to make sure they provide and are up to date with their insurance, and what their insurance rates are, so you have a good idea of which one you would like to choose to protect your items if you end up working with this moving company.

     

    If they are a nationwide moving company moving things across state lines, then you should also make sure they have the proper licensing from the United States Department of Transportation (USDOT). You see, USDOT requires all cross country moving companies to be registered and meet all of the necessary qualifications to be able to legally transport people’s items.

     

    For a little extra verification when you are thinking of working with an interstate moving company, you can easily search the USDOT’s database to see if your potential moving company is listed. If they are, then they have been licensed with USDOT and are certified to work in any state.

     

    Take a look at some of the services they provide

     

    This part will be largely dependent on your budget, but if you need a little extra help with a few aspects of your move, you can easily receive it with the help of some services that full service moving companies provide. Folks who are disabled, retired, can’t easily pack or load their stuff up, or just may not have time to handle certain aspects of their move will find these moving services to be invaluable.

     

    Depending on which full service moving company you choose, you will have access to special services such as whole house packing (where your moving company packs your things up for you), assembly or disassembly services for your appliances or bigger pieces of furniture, storage for your things, and many more options.

     

    Inquire with different moving companies or check on their websites to see if they list any of the special services they might offer. If the services are within your budget, consider using taking advantage of them to make your move as easy on you as it could possibly be!

     

    Make sure the moving company services your location

     

    A moving company may be near you, but may not necessarily serve your exact location. You can check the service areas of various moving companies by checking on their website or social media pages to see if they have a service map of the area they offer their services to. If they don’t offer a map, you can always call them up and see if they offer service where you live.

     

    If not, and if they are unable to unwilling to travel to you to give you a hand with your move, then your best bet would be to move onto the next moving company.

     

    Make sure you’re working with an experienced moving company

     

    When it comes to moving, experience says a lot about a company. Research some of the various moving companies in your area and take note of how long they have been in business. Moving companies who have been in business for a long time must be doing something right. You can take your research a step further and check on their reviews to see what previous customers thought about them.

     

    This type of information can tell you a lot about how reliable a moving company is. Remember, an experienced and reliable moving company will do everything they can to put the customer first, as well as do everything possible to make sure the customer and their items are treated with the respect they deserve.

     

    Is the moving company part of a larger moving network?

     

    Oftentimes, you might find it preferable to work with movers to belong to a larger moving network than with smaller moving companies. Why? Well, simply put, moving companies who are part of a moving network tend to have the best equipment to handle your move, which is a great way to make sure your move goes over well.

     

    This is more relevant depending on how you’re moving. If you are planning a local move that is only a few miles away, then you should be fine sticking with local moving companies who likely have everything they need to get the job done effectively.

     

    If you’re planning a cross-country move, however, you will find that working with a moving company who is part of a moving network will have access to more equipment, trucks, and workers who will be able to help you make sure your move goes down without a hitch.

     

    Choose the best movers for your specific job

     

    Finally, you should remember that you don’t want to choose a moving company just because they have the best rating on a search engine or because they offer some of the best services. You should keep in mind that just like every person who plans a move, every move itself is a unique event that will be different for everyone.

     

    Take into account a few very important things when it comes to your move. You will have to consider your overall moving budget, the things you plan to take with you during your move, the total distance your move is going to take you, and so much more. You’ll want to look for the moving companies who can work with you based on your specific set of needs.

     

    For example, hiring the most expensive full service moving company won’t do you any good if you only have the budget for a smaller truck and some labor help. Keep your needs at the front of your mind when looking for movers, and you should be able to choose the right moving company for your unique move.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    How much does hiring Houston movers cost?

     

    When you’re moving in or around the Houston area (a local move), you can expect to pay on average anywhere from $70 to $100 per hour for movers. This is just the average, however, and can change drastically depending on which moving company you choose, how far your move is, what time of year it is, and how much stuff you are going to be bringing with you.

     

    How can I save money on my Houston move?

     

    One of the best ways to save money on your move is to simply wait if at all possible. If you’re planning a move in the summertime, you are going to be paying a significant amount more for the privilege since you are moving in most moving companies’ busy seasons. If you want to save a good deal of cash, wait until the winter to move, when moving companies are not going to be as booked.

     

    How long does a local move generally take?

     

    If you are moving within Houston or to a neighboring town, you’ll want local movers who generally charge by the hour. If you’re attempting to move the contents of a two-bedroom apartment, you could expect the process to take three local movers anywhere from five to six hours total, though this can vary depending on traffic, weather, and other variables.

     

    Get Your Houston Move Underway

     

    Getting your Houston move planned and scheduled can be simple if you just know what to look for when searching for the perfect moving companies for your move. Instead of stressing about your move and how you’re going to make it happen, proactively looking for some of the best moving companies in the Houston area and planning your move with them will take a good amount of stress off your shoulders.

     

    Once your move to Houston is finally complete, you’ll be able to kick back and relax in your new home for awhile before you begin itching to explore everything Houston has for you to enjoy.

  • Moving Tips
    Guide To Find US States With The Lowest Taxes - iMoving

    A primary reason for moving from one state to another is cost of living. Those who are approaching retirement may be considering spending the next phase of their life in a state that is more affordable. Even those who are mulling job offers from different states may want to know about the cost of living in each.

     

    It is important to consider different factors when identifying the cheapest state to live in, especially if you are still working. As you use a moving calculator to determine the cost of completing a local or long-distance move, you would use cost of living comparison to decide where you should move.

     

    A significant difference between the high cost of living and the low cost of living is the taxes you have to pay each year. State taxes can take out a significant chunk of your income, while many large cities also have city taxes.

     

    Below is a guide that will help explain how to find the states with the lowest taxes in the United States, along with our findings on some of the states that present the lowest tax burden to residents.

     

    Common State Taxes

     

    Three of the most common taxes that a state can impose on a resident include personal income tax, property tax and sales tax. There are also other taxes you may want to consider when deciding on where to move, and these include corporate income tax, fuel tax and inheritance and estate taxes.

     

    • Personal Income Tax

     

    There are several states in the United States that do not charge any personal income tax. An income tax is taken out of a person’s salary if they live and work in the state.

     

    There are currently seven states in the U.S. that do not charge any personal income tax.

     

    1. Alaska
    2. Nevada
    3. South Dakota
    4. Florida
    5. Texas
    6. Washington
    7. Wyoming

     

    There are two other states that have a similar philosophy when it comes to income tax: Tennessee and New Hampshire. These states will not tax your earnings, which means you pay zero income tax out of your bi-weekly or monthly paycheck. However, these states will charge you income tax on interest and dividends, which means your investments are subject to income tax.

     

    • Property Taxes

     

    All 50 states in the U.S. have one definition or another regarding property taxes. In some states, it is possible to tax land, buildings, homes, and apartment complexes. Some states even tax property such as cars, boats, planes, and bikes.

     

    An individual who owns a home and a car in a state that taxes both would have to pay a state property tax each year on those properties. The property tax is usually a percentage of the value of the property.

     

    Say you have a home that is worth $100,000 and the state has a property tax for homes of 1%. You would have to pay $1,000 in property tax every year to own your home.

     

    The top five states in the United States for lowest property tax are:

     

    1. Louisiana (0.18%)
    2. Hawaii (0.26%)
    3. Alabama (0.33%)
    4. Delaware (0.43%)
    5. D.C. (0.46%)

     

    Both midwestern and northeastern American states tend to have higher property taxes, with those states including Vermont, Michigan, Connecticut, New Jersey, New Hampshire, Texas, and Illinois.

     

    • Sales Tax

     

    Sales tax is a tax the government can levy on any goods or services sold within the state. State taxes can come in the form of vendor taxes, consumer taxes and both vendor and consumer taxes, depending on who is expected to pay the tax on a particular transaction.

     

    There are five states in the U.S. with no sales tax:

     

    1. Oregon
    2. New Hampshire
    3. Montana
    4. Delaware
    5. Alaska

     

    The final state on this list, Alaska, has no state sales tax. However, localities within the state may have their own sales tax, so you may find some larger cities have a sales tax.

     

    Even if a state has a sales tax, it may be worth moving there, especially if it is low and is combined with a general low cost of living. For instance, Colorado has a 2.9% sales tax, Georgia is at 4%, and North Carolina is at 4.75%.

     

    Studies from The Tax Foundation broke down the states with the highest average state and local sales taxes. These states are Tennessee, Arkansas, Louisiana, Washington, and Alabama. Each of them has sales taxes in the range of nine to ten percent.

     

    • Corporate Income Tax

     

    Corporations may have to pay income taxes in the same way as individuals in some states. Most states do keep these taxes on the low side, as they want to attract business to their state.

     

    Both Wyoming and South Dakota have no corporate income taxes, while North Carolina has 2.5%, North Dakota 4.31% and Colorado 4.63% corporate income tax rates.

     

    If you are planning to move to a state and start a business, or expand your existing business to other states, it is worth comparing corporate income tax rates.

     

    • Fuel Tax

     

    Fuel purchased within a state is taxed, depending on where in the U.S. you live. The disparity between state fuel taxes is significant, with some states being as low as 14 cents on the gallon, while others go up to 60 cents per gallon.

     

    Alaska, Missouri and Mississippi have the lowest fuel tax rates, while Pennsylvania, California and Illinois have the highest.

     

    Fuel tax is worth considering when planning your move, but only if you plan to drive a lot every year. If you are making routine drips to and from work or other places close by, it is not going to make a significant difference in how much money you spend or save.

     

    • Inheritance and Estate Tax

     

    Some states in the United States have a tax on inheritance and estates, as they mean to tax wealth when it is transferred from the owner to beneficiaries.

     

    The good news is that most states do not have such a tax, with TurboTax claiming that only Maryland, Kentucky, Iowa, Nebraska, New Jersey and Pennsylvania have an inheritance tax.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. How do I pay income taxes?

     

    Depending on your profession, you will likely not have to do anything to pay income taxes when you move to another state. Most employers cut income tax from your paycheck automatically, leaving you with the post-tax amount every two weeks or month.

     

    It is why you should be diligent in completing the relevant paperwork for filing state and federal taxes every year. If you work a job with an hourly or monthly wage, you are likely owed some money from the state and federal government each year, as you may have “overpaid” taxes.

     

    1. How is the property tax for a home determined?

     

    The property tax you have to pay in most states on your home is determined by the value of the home. It is a percentage of the home’s value, which is the cash or market value of the property.

     

    There may be instances where you disagree with the value presented to you at the time taxes are due. If you do not believe your home’s cash value is accurate, you can contact the relevant agency to dispute the value.

     

    1. When purchasing a product online, how is sales tax calculated?

     

    When you are buying a product online, you are paying sales tax based on where the delivery is being made. Someone who is buying a product off an online retailer in California would pay the relevant state sales taxes on that item when they complete the order.

     

    Choosing a State to Live

     

    While the cost of living is a key factor in choosing where to live, it is not the only basis for your decision. Ideally, you should find a balance between great job opportunities, thriving cities and local communities, cost of living, property values, school quality and more.

     

    Those who are retiring or approaching retirement would give greater weight to the cost of living and would care a lot about how much tax they would pay when moving to a state.

     

    If you are retiring with a significant nest egg, it will go a lot further in a state with lower property prices and taxes. You could enjoy a higher standard of living on a more spacious property, compared to living in a city with high rents/home buying prices and taxes.

     

    If you are still at an age where you plan to work for another decade or two or three, you must be more strategic in your decision. Weigh up state and local taxes with other factors, such as school quality, property value trends, and average salaries in your chosen profession.

     

    Someone who earns $25,000 a year in a low tax/cost of living state is not necessarily better off than a person who earns $100,000 in a high tax/cost of living state.

     

    When you have made a decision on where to live, accepted a job offer, and found your ideal home or apartment, it is time to think about moving. One of the best ways to complete a local or long distance move is with the help of moving professionals.

     

    Use relevant online resources to find the best movers and determine the cost of your move. A moving calculator is very helpful for figuring out how much you would spend in getting all your possessions packed, boxed and driven to another state.

  • Moving Tips
    What Is The Two Men And A Truck Cost In The USA?

    Planning a move on the cheap can often seem quite difficult if it is something you have never done before. You have a lot of things to consider, like where you’re planning on moving, how you’re planning on getting there, how much of your stuff is coming with you, and so much more. Is there any way that people moving on a tighter budget can find some relief?

     

    One option is to find an affordable moving truck rental and hire moving labor help so that you can get the most bang for your buck. This is going to be a much cheaper option than going with a full service moving company and still allows you to have some help loading the up the moving truck with your stuff.

     

    If this idea sounds good to you, then your next consideration might be how much a moving truck and labor for a few hours might cost. Let’s break it down so you can choose the right moving help and rental truck for the job.

     

    Step One: Choosing the Right Moving Truck

     

    The first thing you’re going to need to do if you’re going to choose this method of moving is to find the perfectly sized rental truck for your move. There are several different moving truck sizes, and they can vary depending on which truck rental company you decide to rent from.

     

    Before you actually go and rent a truck, the first thing you want to do is take a look around your home and note how many things you have. You’re also going to need to figure out if it is all going to come with you on your move, or if you have any unused items you might could sell or give away.

     

    Why does any of this matter? Well, when renting a moving truck, you’ll be deciding on the size of the truck you want based on the amount of things you’re planning to bring. Naturally, a bigger truck will cost more to rent than a smaller option.

     

    To give you a good idea of what kind of moves these trucks are capable of handling, let’s take a look at some of the most popular moving truck sizes, and how much stuff they are typically capable of carrying.

     

    • For smaller moves: If you have a one or two-bedroom home, or even a smaller apartment, you would probably do just fine with a 10 or 12 foot moving truck. Moving trucks of this size usually cost anywhere in the range of $20 to $35 per day to use, depending on which truck rental company you choose to go with.

     

    • For average moves: Planning on moving the contents of a two or three-bedroom home? This is about the size of an average move, and can be serviced just fine by a 15 or 16 foot rental truck. If you choose one of these sizes, expect to pay an average of about $40 to $80 per day.

     

    • For bigger moves: If you’re working with a good deal more stuff to move and are looking to take the contents of a three bedroom or more home with you, then you have options too! For moves of this size, consider a 20, 22, or 26 foot moving truck rental. For a moving truck of this size, you can expect to pay around $80 to $100 per day.

     

    You should also think about how far your move is going to take you. If you are renting a moving truck for a local move, then it probably won’t take you more than a few hours to the truck loaded up, moved to your new place, and unloaded. Long distance moves take a little more planning, though, but can be simple enough.

     

    To save money with your rental truck when doing a long-distance move, make sure there is a drop-off location for truck rentals with the moving truck company you choose to rent from. If there is, then you can do what is called a one way move, where you load up your moving truck at your current home, take it to your new home and unload it, and then deliver it to the rental company’s drop-off facility.

     

    This way, you’re not having to bring your truck all the way back when you’re done with it!

     

    What About Moving Labor Help?

     

    Not everyone can lift up on heavy furniture, appliances, and other items to load them onto a truck. If you’re retired, disabled, can’t find help from family or friend, or just don’t want to worry about handling the loading process yourself, you can hire professional moving labor help to give you a hand.

     

    Moving laborers are experienced professionals who help folks planning on handling their move themselves to load up their belongings into their moving trucks. For local moves, they will usually be more than happy to give you a hand unloading as well.

     

    How much might hiring a few extra hands cost you? Since your moving labor crew will be there only to help you load the truck up, you’ll be paying them by the hour. For local moves, you might want to keep them on the clock for a little bit longer to help you unload it at your new home, too.

     

    If you’re moving out of state, you’ll probably have to consider hiring two different moving labor crews. One to help you load the moving truck up at your current house, and one to give you a hand with unloading when you get to your new home, if needed. Make sure you look up moving laborers in your new city to have them scheduled to give you a hand at your new home if you are thinking about doing this.

     

    On average, you can expect to pay moving laborers about $60 to $80 per hour. Depending on the amount of stuff you are moving, this might not take too long at all. You’re completely free to work on other parts of your move while your moving help loads up the truck, if you’d like.

     

    You also get a certain peace of mind when hiring help from moving laborers. They have necessary experience for doing things like navigating large items through narrow entryways, working together as a team to move and load up huge items, and so much more. If you tried to do this by yourself or with someone who isn’t experienced at moving heavy items, you could end up hurting yourself or damaging your stuff.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    There is a lot to process when coming up with the best plan for your move. Finding the right moving truck and hiring some help to get it loaded up is simple enough, but you might still have some questions you’d like answered. Here are a few questions also asked by people who are planning their big move this way, so you can check to see if your question already has an answer.

     

    1. How much does hiring moving laborers cost over a full service moving company?

     

    Making the choice between hiring moving labor help for a few hours and a full service moving company to handle everything for your move depends entirely on your budget.

     

    With moving laborers, you could pay around $60 to $80 per hour for a few hours, but with a full service moving company, you might expect to pay $900 or above for the move. Make sure you check your budget before you make a final decision.

     

    1. How does mileage cost work for moving truck rentals?

     

    Different moving truck rental companies will have different policies here, but typically, it will depend on whether you are moving locally or out of state.

     

    When moving locally, you can expect to pay by the mile. For a long distance move, the company will allot you a certain amount of miles and days to rent the truck based on the distance of your move.

     

    1. Can I drop off a moving truck rental at any of their locations?

     

    This is something else that is largely dependent on the type of move you are planning. If you are moving locally, the rental company will usually expect you to deliver the moving truck back its original facility. If you’re moving long distance, though, you can expect there to be a partner facility for the truck rental company where you can drop your moving truck off at.

     

    There’s No Better Feeling…

     

    ...than saving money on your big move! When you’re looking to stretch your budget as far as it can take you, then finding the perfect sized moving truck rental and a great moving labor crew to give you a hand with loading up your stuff is the way to go.

     

    You’ll still get help loading everything up, and help unloading as well, if needed. When all is said and done, you’ll get to kick back and relax in your new home, finding ways you can spend some of that extra money you saved on your move.

  • Moving Tips
    What is the Average Cost to Move Interstate - iMoving

    Changing your life and moving to a different state is not an easy decision, and there are a lot of things that are involved in the process. The fact is, you need to be sure that you’re doing your best to learn about all of the options and to know that you’re making it easier on yourself than you would otherwise.

     

    So, you may be looking at whether or not you want to hire movers to take care of things. How much do movers cost? Are they your best bet for doing things in a stress-free way? And how much are you going to need to budget for an interstate move?

     

    Let’s take a look at how costs typically break down when you’re paying for a move so that you can have a better idea of exactly how to budget everything properly.

     

    How Much Are You Taking?

     

    The amount of stuff that you’re taking with you is, often, the #1 thing that you will need in order to make an accurate estimate of how much you’ll spend.

     

    For example, a 2 bedroom apartment has fewer items in it than a 5 bedroom house. The 2 bedroom apartment can likely be loaded and unloaded in a day (if it’s local), and a few days if it’s long-distance, and that’s only because of how far you need to drive.

     

    On the other hand, the 5 bedroom house is going to need several movers in order to get the job done correctly. The movers may need an entire day, or more, to complete a local move and several days for long-distance moves. So, the movers are tied up for longer, which means that’s fewer moves they can do, so the related charges will be higher.

     

    Do You Have to Rent a Truck?

     

    There are a handful of instances where you may need to consider the option of renting a truck. Most moving companies don’t require you to rent a truck if they are taking care of loading, unloading, and driving.

     

    But, if you’re driving the truck yourself; or you’re doing the entire move, then you’re likely going to need to rent a vehicle to do the hauling. Many people will rent a truck or van, and then tow their personal car behind it.

     

    Truck and van rentals vary based on the company that you decide to go with. But, the way they figure things out is pretty similar. It’s typically based on how many days you need it, how much mileage you put on the vehicle, and extra fees related to insurance and whatever else may be required for your rental.

     

    How Far is the Move?

     

    Distance plays a role in how interstate moving companies are going to calculate your moving costs, as well. In many cases, the first thing that a moving company is going to ask you is related to where you’re headed and where you’re starting from.

     

    Typically, if a move is 100 miles or less (and yes, even if it goes over state lines), you’re going to be paying a rate based on time rather than distance; it’ll be an hourly rate related to how many movers will be assigned to your job (which we’ll talk about more in the next section).

     

    If it’s over 100 miles, then you’re looking at more complex calculations related to weight of your items and distance. Mileage is a big part of these calculations, so you need to be sure that you’re as accurate and forthcoming as you can be when you start offering details related to how far you expect your move to be.

     

    How Many Movers Will Be Involved?

     

    Most interstate moving companies will have some sort of plan in relation to how they’ll take care of your movers. In many instances, they will schedule some movers from the location nearest you to bring the truck and load it up.

     

    Then, depending on the distance of the interstate move, they’ll send 1-2 movers to drive the truck to the new place. Movers from the location nearest your new home will meet you there, and they’ll help the drivers to unload the truck there.

     

    Smaller companies that don’t have multiple locations may have to do it a little differently, sending all of their movers with you to the new place, or accounting for the fact that only 2 people are going to be able to unload everything.

     

    Of course, if it’s a shorter move, they’ll likely just take 2-3 movers that will caravan together with your moving truck and then they’ll take care of the move as quickly as possible.

     

    Either way, your charges will likely be sorted out based on how many movers that they ultimately decide to send and how long that they’ll be with you, so you need to keep that in mind as you sort out the details of the costs.

     

    How Quickly Do You Need to Be Moved?

     

    If your moving date is flexible, you’re going to find many more choices related to how much you’ll pay and which services are going to be available to take care of your move. If you’re last-minute with your scheduling, you’re likely to accrue more fees and have fewer choices.

     

    That’s why, if you can, you want to be sure that you get things going as quickly as possible. There are, obviously, circumstances where you can’t help it (job offer that you need to get to quickly, etc.), but if you aren’t in that situation, then you want to see what you can do to make things a little less stressful for yourself (and, ultimately, a lot less expensive).

     

    Do You Need Additional Moving Services?

     

    Another cost that may arise when you’re looking at moves is how much you’re going to need to pay in order to get additional services related to your move. Many moving companies offer additional services that can help to make the moving process simpler for you.

     

    Additional services can include white-glove service options (which are related to moving large and/or fragile objects), packing and unpacking your items, renting storage units, and more. Don’t be afraid to ask about services that you want or need for your move; many companies will oblige for a small fee.

     

    The moving company may also have to move and packing supplies for rent or sale. So, if you’re in need of moving blankets, boxes, kits, or other packing supplies, those moving companies will ensure that they can supply everything you’d need in order to be able to complete your move without delay. 

     

    Using a Moving Cost Calculator

     

    One of the most useful tools you will find during moving prep is a moving cost calculator. There are a lot of websites that offer them, and many of them allow you to utilize their services so that you can get estimates and know about how much you’re going to spend on moving services and whatever else you need for your move.

     

    If you have all of the information that we listed above, you will discover that it’s that much easier for you to get answers and know what exactly you’re able to spend on the process as a whole. Plus, if you find a calculator on a provider’s site, you’ll have a much better idea of how much their services will cost you.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

     

    Do interstate moving costs differ than international costs?

     

    Yes – and you’ll find that the moving cost calculator that you use for each type of move is going to vary greatly. Unless you’re moving to Canada or Mexico (where you’re less likely to send your items via air or boat), you will likely need to pay a lot more than if you stayed within the United States.

     

    Can I really save money if I “hire” my family and friends?

     

    It depends on the situation. Sometimes, you’ll find that you’re much better off just asking friends and family to take care of things with you. Other times, it’s going to cost the same and you may be better off hiring a moving company. Compare prices and see what ends up giving you the most bang for your buck.

     

    How early should I plan the details of my move?

     

    As soon as you have a destination and some dates, you want to start putting all of the pieces into place so that things can be completed. In many instances, you will find that the sooner you start, the better off you’ll be and the less stressed you are. On top of that, you can save a few extra dollars when you book early, too.

     

    Prepare for Your Interstate Adventure

     

    Moving day is likely coming more quickly than you expect, and there are a lot of things on your list if you’re looking to get ready for an interstate move. Start getting the balls rolling and use our guide so that you can prepare for your move and know about how much you could end up spending on the whole thing.

  • Moving Tips
    What To Look When Hire Enterprise Truck Rental?

    Are you looking forward to renting a moving truck from Enterprise for your long-distance move? Enterprise makes your search for the right rental truck nearest to you easier with its location in 46 states and a great line-up of rental trucks.

     

    You must return Enterprise truck back to the pickup location regardless of the distance you are moving, so it is reasonable if you choose to take your truck rental somewhere else if your move involves a long distance. 

     

    The fact that people can save money on renting a moving truck than hiring professional movers is why most people opt for it; however, the cost is not the only factor to consider when planning for a move. You have to pay attention to extra factors such as vehicle features, availability, and so on, as there are many moving truck rental companies to select from.

     

    Regardless of the option you choose, you must collect such information on the company before deciding on the company to choose. That is why we’ve compiled this complete guide on the service of Enterprise Truck Rental, as well as your available options and your possible costs. 

     

    Enterprise Truck Rental Overview

     

    It is hard to talk about moving truck rentals without mentioning Enterprise. The company has been renting out moving trucks since 1999 to individuals and businesses, and services over 350 areas in the US and Australia. The several options available in Enterprise’s fleet are what set it apart from other truck rentals.

     

    The majority of truck rental providers offer only 3-4 sizes for customers to choose from while Enterprise offers 14 different moving truck sizes, which makes it possible to get any size of moving truck needed for your move. 

     

    Things you need to know about Enterprise Truck Rental

     

    Each moving truck rental companies are different based on what they offer and do not. So before you rent an Enterprise rental truck, below are some of the things that differentiate the company from others:  

     

    Sizes of Enterprise Moving Truck 

     

    Enterprise offers different moving truck options which include cargo vans, pickup trucks, and straight trucks. The size of straight trucks starts from 15ft to 26ft and is popularly used for moving household belongings. Check below: 

     

    15’ Parcel Van

    • Contain loads of 1-3 rooms
    • Dimensions= 15’L by 96”W by 84”H
    • Maximum shipment capacity: 5,000 pounds
    • Features a pull-out ramp for loading
    • Has 2-person seating
    • Needs gasoline fuel

     

    16’ Cab-Over Truck

    • Contains loads of 3-4 rooms
    • Dimensions= 16’L by 96”W by 90”H
    • Maximum shipment capacity: 7,500 pounds
    • Features a lift gate for loading
    • Has 3-person seating
    • Needs diesel fuel

     

    24’ Box Truck

    • Contains loads of 5+ rooms
    • Dimensions= 24’L by 102”W by 102”H
    • Maximum shipment capacity: 10,000 pounds
    • Contains a lift gate for loading
    • Has 3-person seating
    • Needs diesel fuel

     

    26’ Box Truck

    • Contains the contents of 5+ rooms
    • Dimensions= 26’L by 102”W by 102”H
    • Maximum shipment capacity: 10,000 pounds
    • Contains a lift gate for loading
    • Has 3-person seating
    • Needs diesel fuel

     

    Note: Enterprise states that the exact size and payload of each moving truck can be different based on the make, model, year, and location. A payload simply means the weight of the shipment such as cargo and passengers 

     

    Enterprise 1-Way Truck Rentals

     

    The major difference between Enterprise and other moving truck rental companies is that their rental trucks are generally only available for round trip relocations. This implies that you have to return the moving truck to the same place where you picked it from. This situation makes it difficult for long-distance renters to save costs. Only a few Enterprise locations offer 1-way moving truck rental. Talk to the local Enterprise location nearest to you to see if they offer it. 

    Costs of Enterprise Truck Rental 

    Prices from Enterprise Truck Rental vary based on the model, make, location, and availability which include daily price and a mileage price if you are moving farther than 300 miles. Prepare to spend around $90 to $706 each day for your rental moving truck with about $0.20 to $3.60 per mile.

     

    You also have to plan insurance with your budget, and it costs around $26 daily. These prices are on the high side compared to what many other rental truck companies offer, but Enterprise may be worth it when you consider how popular it is for local and interstate moving truck rentals.

    Enterprise Truck Rental Rates – sample

     

    Rental truck type

    2-day rental

    Price per mile

    Sales tax

    Total charge

    The estimated total for 60 miles

    24ft box moving truck with lift gate

    $170.00

    $0.20

    $13.61

    $185.25

    $197.25

      

    There have been lower prices from some truck rental companies, but most of them turned out to charge heavy hidden fees on the customer’s bill. However, with Enterprise, you can be sure there will be no hidden fees. So, there is no telling that you will not pay more than the lower price you first receive from the rental provider.

     

    What are the Protection Plans offered by Enterprise?

     

    Enterprise Truck Rental offers 4 major types of coverage on its moving truck rentals which include damage waiver, roadside protection, personal accident insurance, and supplemental liability protection. The cost is calculated on daily rates.

     

    This implies that the overall cost of your coverage will be determined by the coverage you choose with the number of rental days. There is absolutely no constant price for each protection plan because the location you choose is also a factor.

     

    However, you can get a clue on how much your rental coverage will cost through an online rental quote. A supplemental liability protection for a move costs an extra $25.99 daily. 

     

    Obtaining a Quote from Enterprise

     

    You can easily make a truck rental reservation online for your move. Just log on to the online reservation website of Enterprise Truck Rental and supply your location and moving date to see any available location and obtain a quote.

     

    You will be sent a confirmation email immediately you pick your moving truck which will contain an overall estimated price, as well as taxes and other variable fees. 

     

    Rather, you can a quote here. You only need to supply some basic information online:

    • Your move dates for both pickup and return
    • The type of rental truck you are renting
    • Your origin and final destination
    • The renter’s age (must not be less than 21)

     

    Although you may need to contact your nearest location to book your truck, you still need the convenience that comes with having online quotes before your move, especially if you are looking at many rental companies. 

     

    Is Enterprise right for you?

     

    Note that you may want to conduct research and obtain rental quotes from at least 4 separate rental truck companies to make sure you receive the best deal available for your specific move.

     

    Below is how to begin the research process: 

     

    Step 1: Identify exactly what you need: Making sure the rental truck you choose for your move is the most crucial variable during the decision making process. Stick to these overall guidelines, not forgetting that you may have to rent the right size of the truck if you have much quantity of items or larger furniture. You may also be able to reduce your goods if you are not moving many items. 

    • Cargo van can move dorm or studio apartment
    • 12ft moving truck can move dorm, studio, or small 1-bedroom apartment
    • 16ft moving truck: larger 1-bedroom apartment
    • 22ft moving truck: 1-3 bedroom home
    • 26ft moving truck: 3-5 bedroom home

     

    Click here for further information on how to choose the best moving rental truck for your move. 

     

    Step 2: Pick your top three rental companies: Select three moving truck rental companies that offer the sizes and components you need for your move. You can only consider Enterprise if it meets the requirement as well as pricing and features for your specific move.

     

    We recommend our free online list of the best moving truck rental companies to locate researched and reviewed companies regardless of your destination. 

     

    Step 3: Obtain quotes: Now is the time to contact the rental companies you’ve selected for quotes. Note that these rental quotes are just estimates, and there may be an increase in your rental quotes.

     

    Also, remember to ask for additional fees, whether through email or phone in order to do some digging and figure out more by yourself. 

     

    FAQ

     

    What if I need cancellation? 

    You can cancel your reservation with Enterprise Rental Truck easily. The cancellation fee will apply if you pre-pay for your booking. $50 is charged when you cancel reservations for over 24 hours before the date and $100 for less than 24-hours. 

     

    What is the cost of renting a rental truck from Enterprise Truck Rental?

     

    Enterprise offers separate prices based on the model, make, availability and location, and it involves price-per –day with mileage price included if your move exceeds 300 miles. Get ready to pay about $90 - $706 daily to rent your moving truck alongside $0.20 - $3.60 for each mile.  

     

    Conclusion

     

    We definitely recommend you conduct comprehensive research regardless of the rental truck company you choose to go with, whether Enterprise or any of its competitors. That will enable you to know for sure if the moving trucks you’ve rented are perfect for you. 

  • Moving Tips
    Cost of Living In Boston

    Boston, Massachusetts is a very popular city in the United States. Not only is it the most populous city in the great Massachusetts Commonwealth, but it is actually the 21st most populated city in the entire country. As of the latest census count, there are more than 694,500 folks calling Boston their home.

     

    People from all walks of life come to Boston, both to visit and to stay. Many folks come in seeking higher education at one of the area’s famous, prestigious universities, while others come in looking to work in some of the various industries popular in the area, which include government work, publishing, medicine, technology research, and so much more.

     

    Boston is also well-known for being the home of a few rather successful sports teams, including the Patriots (NFL), Bruins (NHL hockey team), the Boston Celtics (Boston’s basketball team), and of course, the Red Sox (the storied local MLB baseball team).

     

    Thinking about looking up a moving calculator and planning a Boston move? With all of this going for the city, you might be jazzed with excitement at the thought of having all of this fun stuff within a short driving distance from you. To many, Boston sounds like the stuff of dreams for sports lovers, students, and people who enjoy city life.

     

    So, if you’re planning a move to Boston, what can you expect to pay for the privilege of enjoying all of this?

     

    The truth is, Boston is one of the pricier cities in the country to live in, but can be very rewarding to those who can afford it. Let’s take a deep dive into the various factors of the cost of living in Boston so you can better understand what you will need to plan for.

     

    What Influences the Cost of Living in Boston?

     

    Boston is not quite as expensive as some of the larger cities in the United States, such as New York, Los Angeles, or San Francisco, but it is still not as affordable as some other places in the United States. You get a lot of great benefits for what you pay in Boston, though.

     

    To see all of the various factors that influence what you will be paying for things like housing, basic bills, fuel, and more, take a look at this breakdown of Boston living costs.

     

    • Housing

     

    The single biggest influencer of Boston’s higher cost of living is its housing cost. This is largely due to the demand of homes in the area from potential buyers, only to be met with a scarcity of properties available. This can be attributed to the number of university students and folks looking for work in the area, only to be met with a low supply of housing to meet the current demand.

     

    Because of this, it can be difficult to find what many would consider being affordable housing. Currently, the average price of a single-family house in Boston is $460,300, while the average amount you might expect to pay a month for rent could be upwards of $2800 a month for a two-bedroom apartment.

     

    • Utility costs

     

    When you’re thinking about the cost of living in any city, you need to factor in the monthly utility costs. In Boston, basic utilities cost an average of $147.15 a month, which factors in electricity, water, heat, and trash pickup. Surprisingly, the average Boston utility bill is about $5 lower than the national average utility bill.

     

    • Groceries

     

    No matter where you live, you also need to factor in your groceries to your monthly cost of living. In Boston, the average amount spent on groceries per month is about $435 - a considerable amount more than the national average of dollars spent on groceries per month which is about $324. This comparison is a good way to show that you can expect to pay a decent amount more on groceries per month in the city than you might in other parts of the country.

     

    • Taxes in Boston

     

    You might not be shocked to learn that taxes in Boston are a little higher than in other parts of the country, as well.

     

    On average, you can expect to pay a property tax payment of $3,336 if you own a home or piece of property in Boston. Massachusetts has also set its own flat rates for income tax and sales tax across the state, at 5.10% and 6.25%, respectively.

     

    • Public transportation

     

    If you want to save a little money in Boston, you might find that selling your car and getting around using public transportation could help you save a bundle. In Boston, you have a few different ways you could get around by public transportation including by subway and bus. Other options include ferries and the commuter rail system.

     

    One option is to purchase a LinkPass, which is a type of city-wide pass that gives you access to Boston’s subway system, bus lines, as well as some ferry and commuter rail lines. This pass costs a mere $84.50 per year, a good deal lower than similar passes in large cities with public transportation options, such as New York City or San Francisco.

     

    Lots of other options for different passes are also available for different types of transportation and different timeframes.

     

    • Amenities in and around the city

     

    Of course, you need to think about more than just the basic costs of bills and groceries in Boston. You want to be able to have fun in your new city, not just sitting around your home staring at the walls. Luckily, Boston has plenty of things to do, but keep in mind that some might be a little pricey compared to amenities in smaller towns.

     

    If you feel like hitting up a baseball game, you can expect to pay an average price of $56 per ticket. If you feel like visiting the local Museum of Fine Arts, a ticket will cost $25 for access. A restaurant visit will probably cost a little more than the national average, as choosing even fast food in Boston can cost up to $15 more than the average around the rest of the United States.

     

    Getting Set Up in Boston

     

    If you believe you can comfortably afford the move to Boston, then make sure you cover a few essentials before your moving day rolls around. You should make sure you file a change of address form with the post office so you can continue to get all of your mail to your new address.

     

    Make sure you have at least six months’ worth of savings stashed away so that you can have money to fall back on while you try to get established with a place to rent and begin looking for work. You should also ensure you begin looking for new family physicians, schools (if you have children), and all the usual tasks that accompany moving to a new place. It won’t take too long until you’re completely set up, becoming a full-fledged Bostonian!

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    As you can see, Boston can be quite a surprisingly pricier place to live, but you can find ways to save money in the city. Still, got questions? Not to worry, simply skim this shortlist of some of the commonly asked questions related to living costs in Boston. There’s a good chance your question could have already been asked and answered:

     

    1. How much money do I need to make to live comfortably in Boston?

     

    To get by comfortably in the Boston area, your household should make at least $120,900 per year, making it one of the more expensive cities in the country to attempt to live modestly. A good deal of this is thanks to the increasing costs of housing in the city.

     

    1. How much would it cost for my family to live in Boston?

     

    If you look at this question on a month to month basis, it will cost a single person an average of $1152.38 per month to live comfortably in Boston, without factoring in their rent. For a family of four people, this monthly cost would rise dramatically to about $4145.77 per month, which is also without factoring in the family’s monthly housing cost.

     

    1. Is Boston a safer place to live than New York City?

     

    While Boston is a pricier place to live, you get a little extra peace of mind with the money you pay every month. This is because studies by the FBI have shown that Boston is actually the second safest city in the United States.

     

    All About That Boston Lifestyle

     

    Boston is certainly a good deal more expensive to live in than many other parts of the country, but with that price comes a lot of amenities that you won’t be able to find in many other areas. You get a feeling of safety, you get access to exciting sporting events and music festivals, and a lot more.

     

    If you can afford it and you enjoy the Bostonian lifestyle, then you could end up really loving your time in Boston.

  • Moving Tips
    5 Things To Look For Before Hiring Local Movers In Your City

    Moving day is on the way and you need to be sure that you have everything set up and ready to go. You need to explore everything and put all your ducks in a row so that you can get it all accomplished. What comes first?

     

    Before you even start looking for local moving companies, you want to have a few things in order and sorted out. Here’s our look at the 5 most important things that you need to look for before you hire local movers.

     

    1. Getting together moving supplies

     

    Moving supplies are the first thing that you need to start thinking about. You can’t move effectively if you aren’t able to pack up everything in your home. So, you need to start exploring what it is that you’re going to need and start putting together that to-do list so that you can start gathering everything up.

     

    Moving supplies can include boxes, tape, labels, writing utensils, and whatever else that you may need in order to ensure that you do everything correctly. While it’s not a simple process to figure out, you will notice that there are a lot of different ways to get everything.

     

    Now, obviously, this isn’t going to matter if your moving company offers packing services and you’ve made the choice to go ahead and hire them to take care of such things for you. If that’s the case, then you can just forgo this and go on to one of the other things that we’ve suggested on this list.

     

    1. How much is the budget you have for your move?

     

    The budget you have for your move is a big part of what you need to know before you hire a moving company. Why? Because you need to be sure that you’ll actually be able to afford whatever quote it is that you get from the company itself.

     

    There are a lot of unknowns that may come up when you’re looking to hire a company that can deal with your move. You will want to make sure that you can get the things that you need and that you’re happy with the services that you are going to get from them.

     

    So, if you sit down ahead of time and look at how much you want to spend and how much you are going to be able to afford overall, you’ll have a much easier time actually determining whether or not you’re getting the best in terms of value.

     

    Be reasonable about the budget that you’re putting together, however. You are going to have to spend at least $100 on local movers, but it’s likely that you’re spending closer to $500 or even $1000, depending on your home and stuff. The more flexibility you have, the easier it will be for you to take care of everything and afford what is best.

     

    You also want to know what sorts of extra services that you want to get your hands on, as well. Extra services will cost extra money, but they could really help you to feel a lot less stressed out when it comes to moving day.

     

    1. Sorting and packing – do you know what you’re getting rid of and what you’re taking with you?

     

    One of the biggest processes that you need to consider here is packing. You need to start packing before you hire a moving company because you want to get an accurate estimate for your move in the first place. Why? There are a few reasons that this makes a lot of sense.

     

    When you’re packing to move, you want to take a little bit of time to make sure that you’re sorting out what you’re taking with you and what it is that you don’t need to worry about. Many people take the time to purge things that they don’t need and to make sure that they don’t end up taking a bunch of stuff that will just sit in boxes.

     

    If you sort things out while packing, you can also end up saving a little bit of money on the move itself. You’ll have fewer things to take with you, which will mean that it’ll take less time for your movers to sort out everything. It really is that simple!

     

    On top of that, if you start packing before you make the decision to go ahead and hire a moving company, you’re a lot less likely to procrastinate. It’ll be easier for you to get things done and you won’t end up feeling like you don’t have a way forward with what you want to do.

     

    1. How are you going to deal with kids and pets?

     

    Kids and pets can cause some unique issues when it comes to getting everything accomplished on moving day. Younger children can make it hard for you to figure out what is best in your situation, because they could get underfoot or make it hard to stay ahead of everything. Pets can do the same thing.

     

    So, because of that, you need to figure out what is going to make the most sense for caring for your kids and pets in these situations. If you have a friend or family member that can help you to watch your kids or pets, that’s probably the best way to keep everyone as safe as they possibly can be.

     

    Another consideration is sending the kids ahead with a friend or family member so that they can be ready for the movers to arrive there. They can check out the new place and have fun with your loved ones, and then stay out of the way when they get there. Maybe they can play in the yard or enjoy some other activity while the movers are getting items inside.

     

    Pets are a little more complex. Large pets like dogs and cats may be better off getting sent ahead and placed in a room, sent to the home of someone they know and trust, or taken to a pet daycare for the day. That way, you don’t need to worry about them getting out when they shouldn’t, and they stay safe and away from everyone as they’re moving things.

     

    1. Looking for the best moving company in your area

     

    Now it’s time to start searching for the best movers in your area. More often than not, you are going to want to go ahead and do some research while you’re taking care of everything else that we’ve listed here. That way, when it’s time for you to actually hire them, you already have a list of who you want to contact.

     

    You want to find a company that has a good reputation and that is going to be able to help you with everything that you need for your move. What services do they offer? Are they known for being friendly and professional? And how do you make sure that they are going to be affordable? These are big questions that you’ll need to answer in order to ensure that you get the best movers.

     

    Find a few that you want to choose from and be sure to compare as much as you can about them and how they do things. More often than not, you’ll have several good choices and you just need to work out which one is going to be the best for you and what you need to do.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    • Should I ever just take care of the move myself?

     

    Sometimes, you’ll find that you’re in a better position if you go ahead and do it on your own. Maybe you don’t have a lot of items, or you have several days in which you can work things out. In those cases, you may find yourself much better off financially and time-wise if you do it yourself.

     

    • How much time should I put aside for a local move?

     

    Local moves typically take less than a day to take care of. But, you’ll want to give yourself wiggle room after you move in so that you’re better able to organize your home and take care of everything in the best way possible.

     

    • Why do you need to differentiate between local moves and long-distance ones?

     

    Long distance moves and local moves are actually calculated differently. Typically, local moves are going to be calculated by how many people you need and how many hours it takes to complete everything. But, long distance moves are going to be calculated by weight and distance. Typically, the “break point” is 100 miles – if it’s 100 miles or less, it’s “local;” if it’s more than 100 miles, it’s “long distance.”

     

    Find Your Movers Today

     

    Look for local movers that can help you out and make sure that you do what is best for your situation and needs. When all is said and done, you’ll be able to get the best results and know that you can plan out your move with as little stress as possible.

  • Moving Tips
    How Much Should You Tip Local Movers?

    How much should you tip local movers? Customers so much believe in professional moving companies, and that is why many of the good ones are highly prized. Being a customer, you are leaving all your household belongings, valuable, and others to the hands of complete strangers. You may not have met these strangers before they begin to carry your belongings and load it into a moving truck.

     

    We all know that 15% or more is the standard tip in the moving industry, depending on the quality of the service received.

     

    However, there is no specific formula for tipping professional movers. How do you decide on the amount to tip movers? When is the right time to tip? Should you even consider tipping a mover?

     

    iMoving provides all the help you need. Many people find tipping so confusing as part of our culture as Americans, especially since each situation determines the amount to tip. This writes up is meant for the homeowners with an upcoming move who wants to be sure the moving team gets the proper tip for their services.  

     

    Is it mandatory to tip Movers?

     

    Unless the services rendered were not satisfying to you, tipping your movers is a very polite act. Even though we all know they will be paid for your move, their day will be made with a little appreciation from you. This may be in the form of a small amount of money or other ways. You shouldn’t feel obliged to tip your movers, but it is an acceptable way to show your appreciation. Most movers don’t wait for tips, but they greatly appreciate it when they are given one. 

     

    You have a good fact that you have already paid the relocation company for your move. And that it will cost you extra to tip movers, but not many people in the moving industry actually work as hard as movers. A tip is generally a way to appreciate the additional effort put in by your movers. It would help if you remembered that your movers had done a lot of job keeping your move safe. It is more than you can ever get from your waiter or barber. 

     

    What Amount should you give a Tip to your Mover?

     

    Generally, the tip given should match the level of service and hardship associated with the job. Take the quantity of the items being moved, the number of large items, and if stairs are involved. If your move is more complicated because of some factors, you should consider improving the tip amount.

     

    We do not advise following a certain percentage amounts as a base for tipping movers. Your overall moving costs include the movers and distance the truck travels. Rather, take the time and difficulty encountered to move your home into consideration when tipping.

     

    Below is a guide on tipping movers: 

    • A move of 4 hours or less (half-day): $20 per mover
    • A move of 8 hours: $40 per mover
    • A move of 12 hours or more: $50 to $60 per mover
    • Option: give an hourly value tip for each mover in the crew, starting from $4 to $5 per hour per mover. 

    Why should you tip Movers?

     

    Similar to other service providers, your movers always arrive in time to perform a good job and be known for it. Concentrate on how the movers handle your possessions and speak with you while packing and moving your home. Generally, if you feel satisfied with their job, it is proper to tip them. Here are the things that may want you to tip your movers:  

    • Handle delicate/old items carefully
    • Move large, heavy furniture items up or down several flights of stairs
    • Move quickly
    • Are so much friendly to you and your household members
    • Assist with assembly and positioning of furniture

     

    When to not tip Movers

     

    Note that there is no penalty for not tipping movers. Though the act may be polite and customary, however, if you are not satisfied with a service from the movers, you may decide not to tip.

     

    Here are the things that may want you not to tip your movers:   

    • Arrive late
    • Cause ding to your new living room walls with your headboard
    • Misplaces labeled boxes in a different room
    • Take a lot of time on break and not efficient when moving items. 

    In this case, we suggest you tip at your own discretion. However, you need to consider the reaction of the movers if the incidents listed above occurs. There is room for accidents when moving, and how your movers handle these situations should solely determine if they deserve a tip at a lower rate or not at all. 

     

    How much do you tip Local Movers?

     

    The same rule in tipping interstate movers applies to local movers. Prepare about $40 for each day, and each mover if the movers' job is perfect. Or tip them $4 for each hour as a tip. You can also tip movers more than our recommendations if you feel they’ve done a great job for you. Tips more than $7 are generally considered a generous sum in the moving industry and greatly appreciated by your moving team.   

     

    How much do you tip Long-distance Movers?

     

    You will be paying about $4,000 as an average cost for a long distance move. Tipping your movers a certain percentage of the final cost will burn your purse a lot just for an interstate move. The majority of homeowners are not on a huge budget and cannot afford to tip 15% of a $4,000 final bill. We’d suggest you follow the same tipping method used for local movers as with other moves, which is to tip each mover $4 to $5 per hour or $40 per day for a move that moves a full day.  

     

    Another Method to treat your Movers

     

    If you need another means to appreciate your movers for the good job done without tipping, you can offer them incentives:

    • Cookies and snacks
    • Gift cards
    • A cup of hot chocolate, coffee, or a glass of lemonade
    • Buy lunch or dinner for the team. 

     

    Be cautious when offering beer to your professional crew of movers. The majority of moving companies have tough policies on alcohol consumption by workers while working. You need to avoid putting an employee into trouble for accepting your incentive. 

     

    Ensure you leave a Review for your Movers’ Crew

     

    A lasting tip for movers if the service you’ve received is worthy of a tip, go online and leave a review there. With positive online reviews, a company's potential customers will know they are headed in the right direction, and thus, very much appreciated by your moving company.

     

    Conclusion

     

    The tips given above will serve as guides when followed in order to know how to tip professional movers in a friendly way, which will also serve as motivation to put in extra effort in their work. Generally, your aim is to reach a situation where every party involved in the move is a winner and enjoyed professional service as well as respect and appreciation from the two parties. 

  • Moving Tips
    Guide To Hire One Way Truck Rental Companies

    Moving companies offer easy 1-way rental for moving trucks regardless of the distance you are moving to. This rental service option allows you to drive the rented truck to your new address without having to drive it back to where you originally picked it from. The company and your type of contract will determine the rates, features, and services included. You can easily look up different moving truck rental services and make a comparison on various rates online.

     

    Note that you are out there looking for the cheapest moving truck rental company that also offers affordable 1-way moving truck rental services with a nearby location to your destination town or city. You will find the various helpful tips we’ve gathered that will assist you all through the process. 

     

    Tips for hiring 1-Way Moving Truck Rentals

     

    Although most people will rush online and order a moving van or truck from U-Haul, forgetting that many other large moving truck rental companies offer services nationally; such as Budget Truck Rental and Penske Truck Rental.   

    Below are tips to hire one-way moving truck rentals:

     

    Recommendations

     

    Talk to your friends, colleagues, and family as they have a recommendation for a 1-way moving truck provider that they or someone closer to them might have recently used. You will be more than appreciate if you get any recommendation received from reliable sources as they will help you figure out the right rental company for you. 

     

    Hire 1-way Truck Rental Company closer to me

     

    It is important to hire the service of a national or local moving rental services in your area during your search for trustworthy 1-way truck rental companies and obtain free rental quotes of the overall costs. Then, be sure to supply them pick-up and drop-off locations alongside your pick-up date during the time you are supplying details to the rental costs calculator on each company’s website or talking to them over the phone to obtain a customized estimation for your specific needs. Remember to request for binding rental quotes as well. 

     

    Remember to request for Binding Quotes too

     

    Immediately you have the binding rental quotes of each 1-way moving truck rental company in your hand, take the following steps to figure out the perfect moving truck rental agency for your need: 

    • Carefully compare the quoted prices: In general, these prices should be similar to some extent, but there can be huge differences in some cases. Each moving truck rental company uses its own algorithm and internal techniques of determining their tariffs, and sometimes you only need good timing to get yourself a perfect 1-way moving offer.  
    • Professionalism and customer support: Generally, you will get to know the professionalism and customer support level of your potential rental companies when you contact them one by one for price estimation and suggestions based on your specific rental needs. The good moving truck rental agency will create time to answer all your questions and also supply you with the information you need to know about your rental situation. They will also try to convince you of their services by giving proper and professional response to your rental needs and requirements. If you are looking to hire local truck rental providers, try to check them with the BBB to find out if there is any complaint history on them. 

     

    Rent the Proper Size of a 1-Way Moving Truck

     

    This is very important as a 1-way move involves planning to drive a large rental truck to a home that is reasonably far away from your current location. You will need the right size of a rental truck to be able to get the moving done with no hassle or obstacles. The size of the rental truck you choose is essential to the success of your move because:  

    • Paying for a rental truck that is bigger than all your belongings to be moved will only cause you to pay for more storage space than you need for your move, and also expose your belongings to the risk of damaging while on the move unless you enlist proper loading and security for them
    • Choosing a small size rental truck, on the other hand, can be much worse as you will need to leave some of your household items behind, make several moving trips (only possible based on the distance of your move) or exchange the rental truck for a larger one (may not be possible based on your moving timeline). 

    Trying to figure out the right size of truck for your 1-way move can be rather confusing, and it is more important to have an expert at the truck rental companies, check for you before you proceed.

     

    The Best 1-Way Truck Rental Companies

      

    U-Haul

     

    There are various sizes of moving trucks at U-Haul which make it possible for you to relocate anything from a studio apartment to a 3-bedroom home 1-way. It is also possible to tow your personal car using a tow dolly or an auto-transport. You also know moving 1-way with a truck rental attracts different rates.

      

    Penske 

     

    When you are faced with unexpected situations on your move, Penske offers you unrestricted roadside assistance. The long-distance traveller will find this perk really helpful. With just one zero added to your 1-way moving truck rental, Penske might be your ideal company. Penske offers free, unlimited miles on its 1-way moving truck rentals. The sizes available for vehicle towing include the 16ft, 22ft, and 26ft moving trucks. Your destination will also cause the rates to vary.

      

    Budget Truck Rental

    Your location and the specific size of moving truck you need to rent from Budget will determine your 1-way moving truck. You can save money with flexible rental dates. The majority of Budget franchises only rent a moving truck to drivers from age 24 and above. The company offers just three 1-way rental truck sizes which give you less worry about the right size of a rental truck to fit your items. However, the free, unlimited miles from Budget are a nice addition.   

     

    FAQ

    What is the cost of a 1-way moving truck rental?

     

    The best 1-way moving truck rental rate is between $40 and $100 per day based on the size of your rental truck. This cost excludes additional fees, services, or taxes. 1-way moves will generally be more costly than short-distance local moves. Finally, moving truck rental companies incur more cost on 1-way moves due to mileage, wear and tear, and several other factors. 

     

    Why can’t I obtain a rental quote from some truck rental companies online?

     

    Some sizes of moving trucks such as cargo van or pick-up are specifically great for local moves. You need to supply a 1-way long-distance moving company or cargo trailer rental the dates and locations of your move to get a rental quote. 

     

    How much does a 1-way moving truck rental cost with Penske?

     

    Penske charges around $35 to $2,800 in comparison to $550 - $12,000 charged by full-service moving companies, thus making it cost-effective for your long-distance moves. We discovered Penske to be the company with the most transparent pricing for 1-way relocation compared to other rental companies.  

     

    Will I need to make an upfront deposit to reserve my moving truck?

     

    This depends greatly on the rental company. You need to make an upfront deposit as required by some rental companies like Budget and U-Haul for truck reservation. Other companies such as Penske doesn’t require deposits if you make online reservations and pay via a credit card. 

     

    Is 1-way truck rental less-expensive?

     

    1-way moving truck rental may be cheaper than a round trip for long-distance moves. The perks include two days of rental and about 221 miles. The cost of renting a moving truck on a round trip would be around $700. 

     

    What are the types of hidden charges I should prepare to see on my bill?

     

    You will be charged fees for environmental, sales, and rental by most 1-way moving truck rental providers. There are also additional, avoidable fees for things like leaving the rental truck unclean or using up the gas in the truck without refilling it before returning. Make sure you study all your options carefully to see the fees you may or not be charged. 

     

    Which Truck Rental company offers unlimited mileage?

     

    The only rental company that provides customers with unlimited mileage on 1-way moves is Penske. However, rental days are limited, so additional rental days are available at $100 each. There is a charge by a mile on local moves determined by each location. 

     

    Conclusion

     

    Doing your homework perfectly and thoroughly can really help you in spotting reputable movers in your local area right from the comfort of your room. You will not only be able to choose from a wide range of the best and affordable moving truck rental companies on this website, but you will also receive help for your entire relocation process when you supply accurate information. 

  • Moving Tips
    9 Tips To Select A Local Moving Company

    No matter your current location or destination location, it is considered safe to assume you have a lot of local moving companies nearest to you. The many choices available to you can make it easier to choose a company to hire; however, it can also be overwhelming.

     

    This is correct, especially if it is your first time hiring a moving company. In most cases, you will first be confused about where to start looking for movers. The process of hiring a moving company is not easy but we will make it simpler here. 

     

    You are looking into this maybe because you need a sweet moving experience, but since it is your money in exchange for their service, you need to make a thoughtful and perfect decision. To enjoy your local moving company to the fullest, you need to focus on the tips discussed in this post. So, how do you choose the best local mover to move those household items of yours?  

     

    #1 Get Recommendations

     

    You can easily feel lost in the process of hiring a local moving company for your needs due to the complexity of the process. For an easier start, get recommendations from your friends and family. If any of them has hired a local mover in the past, be sure to ask which company they recommend. You will get a clear understanding of how a particular moving company work and what to look out for from them if your close friend has moving experience with any local mover.  

     

    #2 Conduct Initial Screening

     

    After the recommendations from your friends and family, you probably have a list of local professional movers. Make a list for all these moving companies, obtain their contact numbers, and contact them. Ask about their moving services and cost, also their customer service.

     

    When possible, make a comparison of at least three local moving companies. You will get a clear idea of the standard costs of moving services as well as the one that matches your budget when you screen different professional local movers. 

     

    #3 Moving Licenses

     

    Local authorities regulate moving companies. They make sure no movers perform moving services unless they comply with certain rules and regulations. This is why all moving companies have to show their license to prove that they have adhered to the essential regulations.

     

    Always go with a licensed mover because their workers and moving trucks are vetted. Request for the company’s operational license, and also check if the license provided is valid through local authorities. 

     

    #4 Moving Insurance

     

    This is a major feature that must be considered before you hire a local mover. Some of your household belongings like electronics and furniture are very costly, and you need them to be protected. However, damage may happen while on the road. In such a case, you will be able to recover many of the belongings with the insurance policy's help through repair or replacement. You want to avoid being liable to something that the moving company can handle financially.  

     

    #5 Moving Experience

     

    Performing the same service improves confidence in the job as well as increases expertise. For instance, an experienced moving company will not be new to packing belongings, moving through harsh weather, and unpacking your goods at night. Why should you consider a moving company that has no experience with your move? Get yourself an experienced moving company that will take care of your move in a professional way.

     

    This will not only make sure your items are packed and appropriately arranged in the moving truck, but it will all be done in a short period. Take a look at moving companies that have been in the moving business for over a decade, and you will have peace of mind.  

     

    #6 Review the Estimate Carefully

     

    You can be easily enticed when you talk to a representative from a local moving company that offers ridiculously low estimates and top-quality moving services. You might be tempted to hire a moving company that offers you a lower rate, but don’t. You need to request moving estimates aside from the moving services and cost.

     

    Ensure the local movers are transparent with its pricing they charge. During this process, be sure to ask about the things that can affect the fees. Once you are sure of this, you can then increase the opportunity of paying lower rates.   

     

    #7 Cost of Moving

     

    The cost of relocating is important. Various factors affect it, which include season of the move, distance, and belongings to be moved, amongst others. Each moving company charge different to another. You will have to talk to your local moving company so that you can reach a compromise for the best available price. Make sure you reach an agreement with your moving company so that you are charged within budget. 

     

    #8 Friendly Customer Service

     

    It is important that you get treated with greater respect and dignity as a human. Also, your property and household items should be treated with respect. Your movers should avoid entering your home with dirt and mud, as doing that will be disrespectful. Your movers also need to ensure efficient communication and listen to your needs.

     

    There are lots of moving companies in the business that treat customers with disrespect. Talk to your friends and family about their experience with a moving company’s treatment of its clients. You want to hire a moving company that appreciates your business. 

     

    #9 Ask for a Written Contract

     

    Based on your destination and the number of valuable items you will move, you can spend a fortune hiring a local mover. The hiring process will also take time and effort, especially when you are still searching for the best to hire. Make sure the mover you hire is the one who offers a written contract, so all your items don’t go to waste.

     

    This written document can contain the responsibilities of you and your movers on the move. With a written contract, you can determine the reputation and legitimacy of the local mover you hire.  

     

    Conclusion

     

    Hiring a local moving company is an important task. This is because the amount of tasks required to be done during a move is much, and you must ensure that the movers you hire can reduce the stress of the move for you and not compound the already-difficult process. Using this article as your guide will lead you to your new home successfully. With our network of reputable local moving companies, you are guaranteed smooth moving experience.

  • Moving Tips
    The Best Online Moving Marketplace

    Some places are specially dedicated to show various moving services to pick the one that matches your move. These places are known as moving marketplaces. The process of hiring movers becomes easier with the help of moving marketplaces. Moving companies can list their services on the platforms and receive offers from customers ready to move to another home. Customers can also list the items they plan to move and obtain various bids or quotes from different service providers.

     

    The way people go by their businesses has been influenced by technology and lowered the stress of looking for trusted services closer to you. Consumers are able to see and understand all they need to know about a particular mover and book their services as needed through a moving marketplace.

     

    With professional displays of moving companies, you get the chance to select the moving service that best matches your needs in the comfort of your home. iMoving is an example of an online moving marketplace. Currently, only a few numbers of the moving marketplace can be guaranteed, as there are a lot of scams around. 

     

    The Best Moving Marketplaces

     

    There are many moving marketplaces in the market, but they do not all perform the same functions. Some platforms are way quality than others. We have researched and reviewed many moving marketplaces, and we have compiled a suggestion for the movers as well as the consumers to have the sweetest and smoothest moving experience. To simplify things for you, we have screened the list to the best two marketplaces that had gone through a lot and still running currently. We will discuss each of the company, offerings, and their mode of operation.

     

    Find them discussed here: 

    #1 iMoving

     

    This is one of the best and leading marketplaces established to provide solutions to problems like poor service delivery, late arrival from movers, hidden charges, extra charges, damage or loss of items, bad service delivery, as well as other moving scams experienced by most people on moving day. iMoving presents you with a platform where transparency and reliability are observed between movers and consumers for problem-free moving transactions.

     

    iMoving is a marketplace specially designed to organize your move (local or long distance) and manage your move from loading your items into the truck until they reach your new home. The website allows movers and other moving-related services to list their services on the marketplace and drive targeted traffic to the website. 

     

    Consumers who are set to move to another home will only supply the details of their move, review and make quote comparison, select a mover, and make an online booking all at the same platform.

     

    Being an iMoving user implies that you have to choose fully licensed and insured professional movers based on users' recommendations and reviews. Since you won’t be dealing with movers directly, you may be offered a fixed price, and your entire transactions are protected and packaged with a full refund guarantee in the event of an issue with your transaction. 

     

    Any moving company on iMoving is all committed to protecting customers' belongings and making sure the process runs smoothly as that is iMoving’s vision. They take care of their customer’s belongings with care by wrapping and packing fragile items like paintings, mirrors, lamps, electronics, delicate furniture, and so on with protective materials.

     

    iMoving performs screening and research on all the movers before picking them out one by one and allis owed to be a member on the platform for customers to transact with. 

     

    They monitor each and every transaction made on the website and offer you the needed support and help through the moving process.

     

    The platform makes sure all their movers undergo the following process to vet and pick them out:      

    • Holds a Certificate of Insurance (COI).
    • The moving company is verified by the local state government or department of transportation.
    • iMoving conduct an interview to examine all claim.
    • They agree with the platform to be liable for any problem with a user and removed if found guilty in any of the platform’s community standards.
    • Users are allowed to give movers ratings based on the iMoving community standards and are held responsible for each information provided on the platform. 

     

    Why iMoving is the best online moving marketplace

     

    Most customers choose iMoving because of the number of qualities they have. iMoving is capable of enhancing the moving experience of users on both sides. Here are some qualities users tend to enjoy: 

     

    • Transparency: This is important to iMoving mode of managing the site. Transparency is required of each marketplace due to their function; being the intermediary between customers and movers. Transparency includes pricing, quick and accurate updates on inventory, honest ratings, and moving companies' reviews. iMoving is clear in making sure information on the platform is provided with clarity.
    • Professionalism: iMoving operates with a higher level of professionalism, and this is why it excels most of the time. Its team of experts is always on point, putting in their best for improvement to always stand tall in the industry.
    • They always display positive and helpful attitudes with professional behaviors and integrity. iMoving understands that moving companies are offering services in their name, and so they make sure the movers are operating on the same level of standard with them.
    • Respect: Both consumers and movers on the platform are treated with uttermost respect, and they also request everyone to do the same. This has been possible so far with a mover-consumer relationship that improves the existing great transactional atmosphere. 
    • Security: All the moving companies on iMoving are secured and can assure you of professionalism, insurance, and show you their license to operate. As discussed earlier, the platform screen movers before they handpick them to list their services. 
    • Reliability: We all need a reliable moving company for our move when the time comes. Moving Feedback understands the reliability of iMoving to be of great value, which is one of the reasons the platform is ranked on the top. This quality reflects in all the moving companies to the completion of all relocation processes. 
    • Accurate and instant moving quotes: iMoving have enough professionals to help figure out the actual price for a move after giving the needed information like distance, packing requirements, inventory, restriction, and other needs as listed in the form you will fill. 
    • Experienced customer support crew: The entire customer support team at iMoving is experienced and well-behaved to manage all your requests. Immediately from the day, you make reservations until you arrive at your destination, the support team at iMoving will help you on the phone, email, and live chat. 
    • Payment protection: iMoving takes care of your payment aspect so that you won’t be scared of losing your hard-earned money. Payment will only be released to the moving company seven days after completion of the moving process, and you are satisfied with the outcome. The platform manages any dispute that arises in order to protect its consumers. If your job gets cancelled by a mover, iMoving will get you a new moving company that matches your budget.    

    #2 Unpakt

     

    This is the second marketplace we also guarantee. If you have heard about the company before, you would also know that there is more to Unpakt than making comparisons. You can also plan, consider several options, book, and manage your move from start to finish. Our team conducted a review on the marketplace as the tool that simplifies and makes booking less stressful for users. Unpakt closes the gaps between consumers and movers and makes the process of finding movers stress-free. 

     

    You can obtain your move's actual price on this platform without sharing your personal details with the whole public. No more need to choose a mover and wait for a long time to obtain your quote, and after getting one, it turns out to be too expensive. Unpakt is available to manage this.

     

    You obtain a nice deal from different moving companies and select the best one for your needs. You just supply the details of your move on the platform; make a comparison of different prices, user reviews, and ratings on the moving companies, select one, and book online with just a few clicks.

     

    You have total control of your move on Unpakt; you pick a date, a mover, and make modifications as needed. All movers on Unpakt are verified, and their team makes sure they are experienced, insured, licensed, and reliable before they are allowed to list their services on the platform. 

     

    Why Unpakt made the list

     

    The qualities possessed by Unpakt make it one of our best marketplaces. Unpakt was screened with its criteria, and the platform was discovered qualified to do a better job than others that are not on this list. It offers a great environment for consumers and movers to transact securely.

     

    Here are our reasons for choosing Unpakt: 

    • Easy booking and stress-free moving experience: Unpakt offers a great environment that supports you without the need to go the extra miles to book your move. The process is simple: Plan, Compare, Book, and Move-in a few minutes.
    • Price guarantee: Unpakt assures you that the price given by movers will not change unless you make adjustments to your plan. Consumers can receive the exact cost of their movement since they are fixed and listed based on each mover rate. 
    • Service guarantee: To make sure the mover you are dealing with is licensed and insured, Unpakt screens all movers and make sure they satisfy their service standards. If a moving company failed to meet Unpakt’s service standards, they get removed from the platform. 
    • Huge savings: You can save a lot of money with the price comparison package from Unpakt.
    • Satisfaction guarantee: Unpakt makes sure its users are satisfied; hence, it ensures you are satisfied before marking the transaction completed. 
    • Live customer support: Unpakt has well-trained and dedicated customer support to respond to all your questions with the call, email, or chat.     

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Do moving companies provide insurance plans for my belongings, in case an item got lost or damaged in transit?

     

    Yes, insurance is among the package offered by reputable moving companies on moving marketplaces. The majority of movers offer several packages based on the level of protection you need. The law requires the basic package in many states and only compensates you a certain amount of dollar per pound of the item that got lost or damaged. The compensation doesn’t amount to much, especially if the damaged belonging is very valuable for you. We suggest you choose one of the premium packages as they often compensate for the item's replacement value in question. 

    Do moving companies expect to be paid before or after the move is complete?

     

    When you reserve a moving company from a moving marketplace, the marketplace handles your payment details. It implies that you supply your credit card details and may need to make a small initial payment. However, the complete payment is processed after completion of your move.

     

    As a matter of fact, there are moving platforms such as iMoving that hold your money in escrow for a week after completion of your move. That gives you enough time to report any problem with the moving company before the payment gets released to the mover. Even if such a feature is not available with the platform, full payment will not be paid until your move is completed.  

     

    What restricts a moving company from increasing the price of my move after completing the move?

     

    It is important to obtain a breakdown of the moving expenses from your local or long-distance moving company before choosing them from the online marketplace. The majority of movers advertise flat rate based on your moving size or by the hour. If the moving company advertises a by-the-hour rate, check the drafted document.

     

    Some moving companies ask customers to pay for a certain number of hours, which may increase a local move's cost. Other companies give a flat rate on moving supplies and fuel charges. You also have an option to request for a binding quote from the moving companies. An agent from the moving company will come to your home or apartment, inspect your home, and provide you a binding estimate of your moving cost.   

     

    Conclusion

     

    Moving marketplaces have been making a lot of impacts and will continue to develop and assist the moving industry, making sure of stress and hassle-free moving experience. More moving marketplaces will still come up, and we believe that we will recommend more for safe use in the future. The best moving marketplaces have been reviewed to be iMoving and Unpakt as the best currently. We will research many platforms regarding the moving industry to give you more useful suggestions to improve the moving experience. 

  • Moving Tips
    Best Ways To Hire Helper For Your Move – All you need to know

    We need all the help we can get when moving, especially when it comes to a DIY move. There are lots of decisions with moving, which includes moving your items from one point to another. Since there are many available options, it is possible to get easily confused about which option is best for your move.

     

    Even though some parts of moving are emotionally difficult, others are very physically difficult such as packing your household goods, facing varieties of tasks, loading and unloading the truck, and more. 

     

    Certainly, your best option is to hire professional full-service movers as they will take care of all the work on your behalf and will complete your move faster, safer, and in the most efficient way ever.

     

    If their services are costly for you or choose to have more control over your moving process, you may go for a rental truck and drive your items to your destination home yourself. It would help if you still moved your household belongings to the moving truck, load them, unload, and then carry them in when you get to your new home even after settling the transportation part of your move. 

     

    This is why you need moving helpers to assist you with these tasks. Now you are thinking of how to hire moving helper’s right? Don’t worry, we are here for you.

     

    What is Moving Labor?

     

    Moving labor professionals offer flexible moving services to customers who plan a DIY move but require some help moving furniture, appliances, and other heavy household goods, loading and unloading the moving truck at the new home, or performing some other heavy-duty task related to moving.

     

    However, there are moving laborers that majorly offer only loading and unloading services. Also, other full-service movers offer labor-only services as well. 

     

    Moving labor services are so flexible and offer great solutions to each moving needs, and you can get any level of help you need. Moving helpers are available for hire to load and unload your moving truck, pack and unpack your moving boxes, disassemble and reassemble furniture, disconnect and reconnect household appliances, and so on – anything you need. 

     

    You can also restrict the services you need to load heavy furniture or the handling of a specialty object. Whatever way, you are in control! 

     

    How do Moving Helpers work?

     

    If you plan to do your packing and transporting your household items yourself, but not ready to tackle the heavy lifting on your own, you can hire a moving helper to assist you with loading and unloading the moving truck. Your moving laborers will remove the stress off your shoulders and give you all the moving help you need.

     

    Immediately you have made sure of the right means of hauling your belongings, whether you rent a moving truck or a moving container, you must also make sure you get moving assistance. Go through your options and select a moving laborer by considering your unique packing and moving needs.

     

    The requested number of workers will arrive at your home on the agreed day and time to help you with your move. They will carry your heavy furniture and moving boxes from your home to the moving truck, and load them on the moving vehicle most safely and efficiently. Your moving helpers will give you any other requested assistance required. 

     

    How to Hire a Moving Helper?

     

    You can hire moving labor to take care of your loading, furniture move, unloading your belongings at your new home, or assist you with other required moving tasks.

     

    Below is how to hire the right moving helper:

    1. Take your Advantage Friends and Family: You can ask for moving assistance from your family members, colleagues, and friends as they are probably going to say yes to you. Contact them first. If you need to think of other names, start with people you help once in a while and politely request a favor in return. You may consider reducing the amount someone owes you so they can help you in exchange. Lastly, try your social groups such as mom’s club, parent-teacher association, athletic leagues, and so on, and try to contact them all for helping hands. 
    2. Discover the moving helpers nearest to you that can be relied on and the ones to avoid by reading customer reviews.
    3. Obtain quotes from many moving labor companies and make rates and conditions comparison. 
    4. Go through the lists of equipment and credentials of each labor services providers.
    5. Contact at least 4 moving labor companies that look the most good for your requirements and budget and comprehensively talk about your moving needs. Find out their availability at the convenient time of your move; let them know the exact moving help you need (such as packing, unpacking, loading, unloading, and so on).
    6. Let the moving helpers know of any special needs or preferences you may have (including problems or difficulties), ask how they settle disputes, and resolve claims (if your item gets damaged by your moving helpers on the relocation process). Find out if they provide any coverage and determine your insurance options. 
    7. Select the best moving laborers for your need, a licensed, reliable, and affordable moving labor experts, and book them straight away. 
    8. After completing the job, write a review to rate your moving helpers’ services and help potential customers find trustworthy moving helpers too.

     

    Other tips for hiring moving labor:

    • Book your moving help services before your moving day, at least 14 days before your exact date of the move, to be certain of the availability of the required moving help at the time convenient for you.
    • Get everything necessary ready for your moving laborers to start working immediately they get to your home.
    • Give enough protection to your belongings and property (unless you have booked these services from your selected moving help professionals). 
    • Make sure you have your rental truck on-site before your moving helpers start working. 
    • Make your move-in date flexible – if you can, make adjustments to your moving date to consider the people helping you move if most of them won’t be available by your desired moving date. You may also receive more help if you split the move over two days rather than doing it in just a single day.
    • Those not available the first day might make it to your home on the second day of your move. Accept whatever help anyone offer you, even if it is just an hour or more. 
    • Always remember to tip your moving laborers for a satisfying job.    

     

    Services offered by Moving Laborers

     

    Loading and unloading assistance may be required for your household items if you drive a rental moving truck or rent a moving container. You can request help from your friends to handle your heavy lifting, but it is best in some cases to hire professional moving help.

     

    Check moving labor services provided by moving laborers to have a fast and safe move. 

     

      • Packing: Even though it is very easy to acquire moving boxes, you might find it challenging to pack up your items the right way. If you don’t have enough time or are moving heavy objects, we suggest you get moving help. Professional moving helpers have the right experience of packing up your belongings speedily and properly and will help make your moving process run smoothly. Professional moving help will pack up your items safely and protected by wrapping your furniture, packing your standard boxes, and so on. 
      • Loading: You might be able to pack your moving boxes yourself, but for loading into the truck, you might need to hire moving labor for it. Hired moving helpers can help you load your belongings regardless of the size of the moving truck. If you are moving heavy furniture or appliances, you should seriously consider moving help. When you hire a moving helper, you will be sure that your items are efficiently and quickly loaded. Professional moving helpers also understand how to load your belongings in a secure, well-arranged fashion. If you don’t have enough time, couldn’t carry heavy boxes, or are not just ready for a DIY move, we suggest you hire a professional moving helper to simplify your move. 
        • Unloading: If you used loading help to get your items into the moving truck or container, you surely would need unloading help to get them out from the truck as well. Your belongings will not only be unloaded by moving labor services; they will also bring them into your new house and move them to each room they belong. There are moving labor providers that will even offer assembly of furniture and unpacking of moving boxes. 
        • Insurance: The moving laborers you hired from a reputable moving company should be licensed and insured. If anything like damage should happen to your items while moving, you surely will be compensated for such damage or loss by moving labor insurance. Make sure you ask about the insurance policies of the moving labor service you plan to hire. We suggest you get everything right before your move in case you need to file a moving insurance claim. 
    • Cost: Moving labor providers charge an hourly rate. Two movers should cost you about $80/hour, meaning that each mover earns $40/hour. Yet, several factors influence the actual labor cost. For example, moving labor providers may charge additional money for certain difficult items. Moving a grand piano or an over-size exercise machine can cost you a little extra. 

     

    What is involved in other DIY Options? 

    Moving Truck Rental

     

    If you plan a DIY move, your greatest option for a moving service will be to rent a moving truck. Immediately you settle your moving logistics, booking a moving truck becomes a simple process.

     

    o Choosing the perfect rental truck: You will surely want to book a moving truck that suits your moving needs, whether for a local or long-distance move. Some moving truck providers only offer moving trucks for local moves, while other rental providers offer cross-country rentals. Although some companies begin to charge customers when they exceed the allotted mileage, others offer free, unlimited miles.

     

    Alongside your moving distance, your truck size, pickup, and drop off date, and whether you will tow a vehicle are the factors that affect the cost. Determine the size of the moving truck you need with the moving truck estimation calculator. To get a detailed estimate for your specific move, get a truck rental quote from Penske, U-Haul and Budget Truck Rental and other two other reputable moving truck rental companies.

     

    o Loading of your moving truck: You may consider loading of moving truck intuitive; however, there is a method recommended for packing a moving truck. Make sure your belongings are loaded correctly to make sure your move goes faster and safer. Load your heavy items like the refrigerator and washing machine in the front of the moving truck by the cab. If you are moving these belongings yourself, you may need to get moving help from a moving labor provider (unless you have some strong people with you). 

     

    Proceed by picking your heaviest furniture pieces in the center of the moving truck. Your couches, mattresses, and other slightly lighter belongings can then be loaded to either side of the heavy items. You can then place any other large boxes in the back of the rental truck to complete the I-formation. If you can’t get boxes for your move, we consider checking this article – where can I get boxes for moving. Load smaller bags and boxes last, at the back, and around your heavy belongings. Keep your valuable belongings with you in the truck’s cab. And about your valuables, we can also help you pack up your jewelry. Be sure to keep anything that you might need to use while moving in the moving truck’s cab.   

     

    o Driving the moving truck: Understanding how you can maneuver a moving truck is very important. The moving truck is certainly larger than your everyday vehicle, so you need to be very careful. To make sure your journey run smoothly, you need to drive slower than your normal speed, and often apply breaks so the moving truck gain enough time to completely stop. And yes, be cautious when moving changing lanes. During a move, avoid completing the entire trip with a single leg. Get help from a family member or friend and help you with driving when tired. If you are moving to a faraway place, ensure you stop on the way. There is not much difficulty driving a moving truck, but it needs caution and a lot of attention.

     

    o Insurance options: Even if you are gently driving your moving truck, there can still be accidents. Since moving trucks are not often covered by regular car insurance, you need to check insurance options available by the moving truck rental companies. You can choose from different moving truck insurance packages such as Cargo Insurance (CAI) and Personal Accident Insurance (PAI). During a moving truck rental, you need to understand the things that are not covered by insurance. Before you buy a plan, go through the details well to ensure the coverage you are getting for your move is the best.

     

    Hiring a Professional Moving Company

     

    If you need improved moving experience, we suggest you consider hiring a full-service professional moving company as it can be your best option ever. They will transport your household belongings, and most of them offer many extra moving services. You will be able to choose a moving company that has what you need when you find out the tasks you cannot handle on your own and your options. 

     

    o Packing and unpacking: Similar to moving labor providers, full-service moving companies will help you do your packing and unpacking of your items. Although some people prefer to handle their own packing and unpacking, most moving companies offer different packing and unpacking services. Whether you need a full packing service or partial packing service like packing of specialty items, moving companies will match their services to your moving needs. If you don’t plan to use your own moving supplies, many moving companies offer packing supplies like moving blankets, boxes, and padding.

     

    o Loading and unloading: Regardless of who is packing your items (you or you hire someone), moving companies will help you load and unload them. Loading and unloading are considered the most difficult aspects of a move, and that is why professional movers will be helpful the most. Your items will be loaded the right way, make good use of space in the truck, and ensure your properties are safe when you allow professionals to do it for you. Movers will also do your loading and unloading tasks for you, making your move a very easy process.

     

    o Truck driving: Full-service movers also take care of hauling of your household belongings. If you are not willing or able to drive a moving truck yourself, don’t panic. Professional drivers will drive your loaded moving truck to your new address quickly and efficiently. Be sure to find out if a moving company performs local or long-distance moves when in search of a moving company to hire.

     

    o Long-term and short-term storage: Many moving companies also offer storage solutions. If you need additional storage space during your relocation process, request for storage facilities when researching a moving company. Storage facilities come of great help if you have to stay in temporary housing amidst leases or you are downsizing and you need to keep some of your belongings.

     

    o Auto transport: Driving your car to the new city you plan to live is a very stressful task, especially if the new home is very far from your current location. Fortunately, there are moving companies that offer auto transport services. Your budget and distance of your move will determine the method of shipping you choose. Although door-to-door offers the most convenience of shipping, there is terminal-to-terminal shipping. Finding out the amount you will spend to transport your vehicle from one point to another by using a quote calculator. Ensure your car is empty before you ship it, gather the necessary documents, and take photos of your car. You will need the pictures taken before you ship your car in case your car got damaged (serious or not) during the transportation.

     

    o Furniture disassembly and assembly: There are many parts of your move that can be handled by your hired moving laborer, and this includes disassembly and assembly of furniture. If you are relocating very heavy furniture items, there is every need to disassemble them before loading it onto the moving truck or container. If they are too big or heavy for you to disassemble, these services are available with several moving companies.

     

    o Insurance: Before you book a moving company, focus more on moving the insurance it offers. Moving insurance is also known as a valuation, which is similar to insurance. In case your household possessions are damaged or lost while moving, you will have peace of mind all through the move when you have moving insurance.

     

    o Cost: Factors like the size of your home and your moving distance will determine the cost of hiring a mover. The overall cost of hiring a moving company will also be influenced by different insurance packages and special items' moving.

    Moving Container Rental

     

    Moving containers are generally considered substitutes for normal local and long-distance moving companies. Regardless of the distance you are moving, moving containers make your moving experience simple. If you need to work at your own pace, your greatest option may be moving container service.

     

    o Loading: A container will be delivered by moving container providers to your house. These containers are available in different sizes, giving you the chance to choose the perfect size that matches your moving needs. Although most moving containers are built with metal, some are made of wood. Even though you can load the moving container yourself, hired moving labor can also help you. Regardless of who loads your moving container, just know that it can be done at your convenient time. Having enough loading time can greatly reduce moving stress.

     

    o Storage: If your container is loaded but not ready to bring it to your new home, you can get a moving container provider solution. Some companies have storage facilities where you can leave your moving container and are secure. Companies that offer these storage services can pick up your moving container from your home and move it to the storage facility until you decide when to move into your new space. Additionally, some companies allow access to your moving container while in their storage facilities.

     

    o Transportation: When you decide to have your moving container deliver to your new home, your moving container company will pick it up and deliver it to your new address. The content of your moving container will remain intact, giving you a very secure move. Check if the moving container you are considering offer local or long-distance moves. You can consider any of U-Haul, PODS, U-Pack, and 1-800-PACK-RAT for your cross country and local moves.

     

    o Unloading: similar to container loading, you can unload it at your own convenient time. You are not expected to rush and return the moving container regardless of who unload the moving container. Ask for the number of days you can keep the moving container at your new place from your container company before you rent. Even though some companies allow you to have the containers in your care for a week, others give you a 30-day period for loading and unloading.

     

    o Insurance: There are few varieties of protection plans available with moving container companies. Based on the value of your household goods, your coverage level may differ. Try to read on coverage plans available with moving container companies before you book their services.

     

    o Cost: Moving container companies may charge for 30-day or monthly duration. Pricing is affected by the container's size, the rental duration, and the distance it will be traveling. Deposit may be required by some moving containers, so make sure you find this out before you book your container rental.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    How much does it cost to hire move laborers?

     

    Get ready to spend from $60 to $80 per hour to hire professional movers. Note that these hourly rates will be charged whether the movers only wrap your items, carry them, or drive from one location to another, and the rates may not be the same based on your location (rural or metro area). 

     

    How does U-Haul moving labor operate?

     

    U-Haul’s moving help is aimed at making your move go as smoothly as possible. You will be matched by Moving Help with a service provider to assist you with each aspect of your move, such as packing or unpacking, loading or unloading, specialty moving, and post-move cleaning.  

     

    How much does U-Haul’s charges for hired helpers?

     

    Moving help from U-Haul costs around $45/hour for most services with a minimum of 2 -hour 

     

    Should you tip moving helpers?

     

    The rules for tipping local movers are the same as long distance movers. Budget about $40 per mover if your moving helpers have done a great job or just tip them $4 each per hour. 

     

    Conclusion

     

    Your moving timeline, moving budget, and the amount of effort you plan to put into your move will determine how you choose the right moving helpers. Regardless of the option you choose, be sure to research well before you book moving help or renting a moving truck or container. To get an estimate for the amount to prepare for your move, check our moving calculator

  • Moving Tips
    What Is The Actual Cost Of Living In Seattle?

    Seattle is a town that has been growing and expanding, and it has become quite a big city to try and move to. How can you be sure that you find the tools you need to stay ahead of things? Are there options that can make it easier for you? Big questions need to be answered before you take the leap.

     

    If you want to move to Seattle, it’s essential to understand how much it’s going to cost to make that happen. What can you expect when it comes time to move there? How much of a budget are you going to need to have in place? Here’s a good look at some of the things that you need to know about the cost of living in Seattle.

     

    How Much Does it Cost to Move?

     

    Knowing how much it’s going to cost for you to move from where you live to where you’re headed can be a good starting point to work with. You want to use some sort of moving calculator in order to get a good idea as to what it is that you may end up paying.

     

    On average, local moves can end up costing anywhere from $100 to $1000, averaging somewhere around $500-$600. Long distance moves end up costing more, with shorter distance moves averaging around $1500, and cross-country moves costing $5000 to $6000 to complete.

     

    This will vary based on a number of factors, including the distance of the move, how long they expect it to take for the entire move to be completed. This can also vary based on how much stuff that you’re taking, and how many additional services that you’re going to need for your move.

     

    If you’re concerned about the cost, get estimates from several companies. This will make it easier for you to compare costs and ensure that you’re getting the best deal for your efforts.

     

    What Jobs Are Available in Seattle?

     

    Now that you’ve figured out how much it’s going to cost to take care of the move in the first place, you want to see what the job market looks like in Seattle and the surrounding areas. Thankfully, Seattle has been booming in regards to careers, and a lot of individuals have found much success in regards to their own career changes.

     

    Amazon is headquartered in Seattle, and it’s much of the reason that Seattle has seen a lot of growth in the tech industry. If you’re into technology, Seattle is much like a second Silicon Valley at this point, which means it’s quite the fertile ground in terms of starting a technology career.

     

    If you’re interested in working for the hospitality sector in some fashion, there are a lot of opportunities for you to do that as well. Starbucks’ headquarters are located here, along with several other large regional companies.

     

    That’s not where it stops, either - biotechnology items, food processing, electronics manufacturing, education, and more, offer some pretty solid careers if you live in or around Seattle. There’s a lot to look at and you’re sure to find something that you like.

     

    Buying a Home vs. Renting a Home

     

    The current median price of buying a home in Seattle sits around $670,000. Renting a home in Seattle is also on the high end, with the average one bedroom apartment sitting at $1,600 a month, and a two bedroom apartment at around $2,400 a month.

     

    Utilities in Seattle aren’t much different than the average you’d see in other parts of the country. On average, you’re paying just under $200 a month for apartment utilities (electric, gas, water/sewer/trash, etc.). Homeowners end up paying between $400 and $500, depending on the size of the house. And, if you add internet, it’s about $65-$75 monthly.

     

    Food Costs

     

    According to the most recent data, it’s recommended that an average household is going to want to budget around $400 per month for groceries, which is about $75 more than what you would pay throughout the rest of the United States. Groceries are, on average, about $1-$3 more per item, depending on what exactly you plan on buying.

     

    If you’re going out to eat, you’re looking at around $15-$20 a person, depending on the type of meal that you decide to get. Fancy restaurants could end up costing $70+ a plate.

     

    What is There to Do in Seattle?

     

    Entertainment is another thing that you’re going to need to consider when you are looking at the cost of living in Seattle. What is there for you to do? Thankfully, a lot!

     

    First, there are a ton of sights to see. From the Space Needle to Pike’s Place Market, there are all sorts of great educational opportunities. Most of them are free or affordable, so you can take your kids there or take family there when they come to visit.

     

    Throughout the city are a number of beautiful parks. Since Seattle is surrounded by water, there are also a lot of places to go where you can just take a stroll along the water. The Children’s Museum and the Museum of Pop Culture are huge hits with a lot of people, and see thousands of tourists every single year that they’ve been in operation.

     

    You’re not far from the wilderness when you’re in Seattle, which means that you can leave the city when you wish to do so and ensure that you’re going to be able to get out and hike. Seattle residents love to visit the mountains and see what there is to see, and the National Parks nearby allow for lovely day trips. If you have your passport, you’re just a hop, skip, and a jump away from British Columbia, in Canada.

     

    All in all, living in Seattle has a lot to offer, and many of the options that you have for recreation are quite affordable when compared with other places that you could go. Plus, Seattle residents can often get discounts or annual passes to some of these places, which makes it a lot of fun for families who love to take their kids on educational excursions.

     

    Transportation Considerations

     

    Transportation is also a pretty big part of what you need to consider in Seattle. Seattle can be busy, especially during rush hour. So, you can drive around if you want to do so – but you’ll likely find that it can be quite difficult to get around.

     

    So, if you want to make things a little easier, it’s a good idea to explore your options with King County Metro and Sound Transit. Both of these take care of public transportation throughout the region. Monthly passes range from $50 to $100, depending on your age and where you are located in the Seattle area.

     

    Overall Costs

     

    It’s estimated that you likely need to make somewhere around $70,000 to $75,000 in order to ensure that you can live comfortably in Seattle. And, with all of the things that we’ve listed here, that’s probably not a big surprise to you.

     

    Thankfully, the average salary matches up with that pretty well, with many people making between $45,000 and $100,000 a year, depending on where they are and what sort of work that they do.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Do Seattle and Portland have a lot of differences in terms of cost of living?

     

    If you’re choosing between cities in the Pacific Northwest, then you’re going to find that it’s more affordable to live in Portland. Homes are about 25% cheaper, and other things are going to fall in a cheaper range as well. But, there are not quite as many tech jobs available in Portland as there are Seattle.

     

    1. Could I live somewhere in the suburbs or country for cheaper?

     

    Most probably, yes. There are a lot of places around Seattle that have a lower cost of living, but you want to be sure that you are willing to take public transportation and/or deal with the level of traffic that Seattle is known for. You’ll also have to factor in the cost of transportation to your budget. It’s a tradeoff, and you want to do some research before you decide on whether or not the tradeoff is worth your while.

     

    1. How long will it take to get to Seattle and move in?

     

    It depends where you’re coming from. A cross country move could take 2 to 7 days, depending on how you do things and who you’re moving with. If you’re moving less than 100 miles to your new home in Seattle, then you will likely be able to get there in just a day or two. Talk with your moving company and they will do what they can to help you make a decision.

     

    Getting Ready for Washington State

     

    Moving to Seattle will take time and effort, and it can really pay off if you connect with the right people. Find a home that you love and be sure that you have a job lined up. In the long run, that will make the process a lot easier to work through.

  • Moving Tips
    9 Tips To Hire Local Moving Companies In Your City

    When choosing a professional local mover for your next move, it is essential to conduct your research. Usually, you can get much information about national moving companies but faced more challenges when trying to find out which to choose among your local movers.

     

    A top-rated nationwide mover may not actually offer the best-moving services or prices in your location. You might also discover that hiring a big company is more affordable than going to a smaller company. And even though we can’t point you to your preferred option, we can tell you how to conduct your research.

     

    In this article, we will discuss how to conduct research and compare local movers so that you can go with a team that will provide quality service at a reasonable price. 

     

    Here is tip to hiring local movers:

     

    Get Recommendations

     

    Talk to friends, local realtors, and co-workers. Check the phone books of the movers in your area. You will need an on-site moving estimate of how much it will cost you to move. Do not base your budget on any mover who hasn’t visited your home to see your items. Also, avoid using household brokerage services that help you get a moving company as there is no law regulating their activities.

     

    Get the Company's Service Area

     

    Finding a moving company that services your area is very important. This can be verified through the map of areas they serve or a list of places their service reach. Regardless of how much review a moving company has, if it is not ready to haul your items through the distance you want to move to, they are not the right company for your move. 

     

    Check the Duration the Mover has been in the Business

     

    It may be challenging to find out if the mover you are talking to have what it takes for your move if they just started the business. It is generally advisable to hire a moving company with a minimum of ten years of experience in planning and completing a move if you are embarking on a comprehensive or international move.

     

    If you need just a local or in-house move, you don’t need to worry about the company's age. Just be focused on the number of detail they take and the questions they ask while providing you estimate. This will reveal the competency of the company and how much they care for your needs.

     

    Licensed & Insured Movers

     

    You may be risking your household items by hiring a company that is not licensed or insured. If you don’t know how to check for this, then check the company’s website. Normally, you can find a company’s DOT number and insurance information on their homepage or the About Us page. If you still need more information to be sure, request for proof of insurance from the company or whether they belong to the Better Business Bureau

     

    Look at Reviews

     

    This is when things begin to get tougher since you need to make comparisons once you have your list. The best starting point is to check reviews since old customer’s experience is all you can rely on to figure out the service of the local mover you are hiring. Fortunately, you can easily find reliable reviews on each company through our website.

     

    Alongside reading customer reviews on our website, you can also check Facebook and Google for more reliable moving reviews. Concentrate on what people are saying about the company’s availability, pricing, ease of scheduling, as well as the quality of service. Remove any company that doesn’t meet your needs and expectations as you read through its review. 

     

    Get Quotes

     

    Budget is obviously an important factor to note when researching and comparing local movers. That is why we recommend obtaining moving quotes from at least three moving companies. Price can majorly vary, even among movers serving similar routes.

     

    And since each moving company offers pricing based on the number of your belongings, your time of the move, the number of moving labor required, you definitely need to contact more movers for a quote instead of working on the available cost information provided on each company’s website.

     

    Use the Get A Price Quote feature on our moving company page to connect with local movers and inform them of your moving needs to obtain an accurate moving cost estimate. You will need to provide a general moving inventory, so figure out what you will be moving, especially huge and heavy furniture items and appliances, to get a quote from each company. 

     

    Review the Estimate

     

    The moving estimate may serve two purposes when signed by you and the moving company’s agent, which areas your contract as well as your bill of lading. Together with the inventory list you make when loading your household items, these are the documents any moving company should provide you. Make sure they indicate that the document is a written binding estimate, including the signature of the mover with the date stated at the bottom. 

     

    The moving estimate should indicate the type and amount of belongings you are moving, the distance between the homes, when your items will be picked up and delivered, as well as any additional moving services, including moving supplies provided by the moving company.

     

    If you need additional moving insurance from your moving company, which is beyond the standard $.60 per pound covered by movers, be sure to find out the costs and the coverage details. 

     

    Book your Service

     

    You will hopefully have a company you can hire after completing the steps discussed above. This will be the time to check if the company will be available and reserve your service. If you have more than one company on the list, contact all of them to see if they are available and let them know you are still looking for the best fit, you might get a company ready to reduce their moving prices for you to win your moving project bid. It is easy to book a service with a mover and can be easily done online. 

     

    Be sure to tell the company in case you have any flexibility with your date of move, since you may have to pay more price for certain moving dates than others if you have a static moving date.  

     

    Get a Copy of Mover’s Inventory

     

    On the day of your move, obtain a written copy of the inventory list from your mover, and offer the movers with personalized routes to get to your new home, and be sure to get a number on which you can easily reach the movers all through the move. 

     

    Deciding between Movers and a DIY Option

     

    When preparing for a local move, most people do consider renting a U-Haul trailer and do the move themselves. Definitely, you may love to tackle some project yourself, but when relocating, there are many other reasons why hiring a professional might be the best. They are: 

     

    • Moving companies can provide insurance to protect your valuable items while on the move. 
    • Experienced movers can pack and haul your goods to lower the possibilities of damage.
    • Many people get injured when performing DIY move due to poor technique, a lack of know-how on the proper movement of heavy items, and lack of fitness.
    • Moving companies can complete a local move within a day or less, while a DIYer might take you many times to move. 

    This decision is a personal thing for everyone. Still, someone who has used a U-Haul and faces many challenges when moving their huge furniture through a flight of stairs understands that there is enough to go for a professional moving company. 

     

    FAQs

     

    How much will it cost to hire a local moving company?

     

    Local movers charge about $25 each hour per mover. Three movers should take about 6 hours to relocate your two-bedroom apartment locally, which means about $450 is being spent on ordinary labor. During an interstate move, the price can be up to $3,500 for a shipment of an average weight of 5000 lbs. 

     

    How do I locate local moving companies?

     

    To discover local movers you can rely on to move your valuable belongings, just proceed with simple steps: talk to family, friends, or colleagues if they can point you to a good local moving company. In actual sense, verbal recommendations of local moving companies can save you a lot of important time in research. 

     

    How much is perfect to tip local moving crew?

     

    There is no difference between tipping local and long-distance moves. Budget about $40 daily per mover, if the movers have done a great job. Or tip them $4 each per hour. 

     

    Do movers relocate a dresser with clothes inside?

     

    The dresser could be unsafe with additional weight. You should only leave the clothes in the drawer when bringing it out, but when moving, only leave the clothes inside if your available space is not enough or you already exhausted your moving boxes. Take away loose or fragile items from the drawers.  

     

    Conclusion

     

    You will surely be able to hire a local moving company that will do a quality job at a reasonable price when you stick to the steps discussed above. Go through our other extra moving articles for other things you need to know to complete a move with no stress or troubles. 

  • Moving Tips
    8 Tips To Find Pro Movers In Houston

    Houston is a very large city, and many businesses are in competition to offer services in the city. However, you can separate cheap Houston moving companies from professionals with advanced research. It is crucial to find out if a company you trust with your household belongings is legitimate.

     

    There are certain things to consider before you choose a moving company in Houston as there are many of them in the city. You need to know how to locate top-rated movers that will meet your specific needs and request for what they offer to check their time availability.

     

    You should be able to get the right moving company for you based on the factors mentioned. You definitely need the services of a moving company, whether you are moving from one city to another or just performing cleaning of a college apartment. Going with the right moving company in Houston is very important, especially when you have to move expensive furniture and greater value items.  

     

    The Best Method to get a Moving Company in Houston

     

    Note that the moving company you decide to go with will be taking care of your highly-valuable belongings. You certainly want to hire an experienced company that can pack, load, transport, unload, and unpack your items that make up your home.

    The following 8 tips should be considered when doing research to choose a moving company.  

    1. Talk to Reliable People for Recommendations

     

    Your first source of information on moving companies should be your family, friends, and trusted coworkers. Ask for their recommendation for any moving company they had experience with. It is more likely that you find people with a bad moving experience unlike searching for reviews on Yelp or Google, where you can find many ratings on moving companies. You will get more reasonable insight into what a moving company stands for through recommendation by your closest people.

     

    1. Use Online Reviews to screen Recommendations

     

    Once you have a list of recommendations from your closest people, use online reviews to dig deeper in order to discover the good and ugly experiences of previous moving customers. A popular moving company in Houston with a long history of service will undoubtedly have many customer reviews.

     

    Going through other people’s experiences will help you gather more information to further help with your decision. 

    1. Know the Services you need

     

    Our needs are not the same when moving. Some people only need a moving company that can load and unloads the moving van or moving truck. Others look for people who offer additional services like packing, unpacking, storage, as well as the ability to buy packing supplies and materials from them.

     

    You may require more services when you are moving with kids and/or pets than you do when you move alone, or with a spouse or roommate. You absolutely need insight into the amount you are willing to spend when researching Houston movers. If you already figure that out while doing your search, you will be able to choose between whom to talk to and who to ignore without wasting time completely.   

    1. Credentials and Company Accreditations

     

    The state of Texas requires every moving company in Houston to be registered with the Texas Department of Motor Vehicle, the Department of Transportation of the state, as well as the USDOT. Moving companies that cross state boundaries are also required to register with the Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration.

     

    Although it is always nice to start from a company’s website, you might not get much information about the company on its website than you will on a third-party website. 

     

    Search for a company that has a good rating history with the Better Business Bureau. You can also crosscheck the top 100 moving companies in Houston, which are often published by city organizations.

     

    Three types of insurance will be offered by trustworthy moving companies in Houston, namely cargo, liability, and accident. Make sure the Houston moving company you choose offers this three insurance for more protection for you and your household things.   

    1. Look for Well-Maintained, Long-Term Success

     

    You are allowed to check on new business, but you can only be sure of good moving experience from a mover that has been offering successful moving services for a long. You will want to hire a moving company that has offered service consistently with reasonable rats and is reputed for keeping people’s belongings in the same condition.

     

    You still have other factors to consider, but you want to hire a moving company with a long proven record of reliability and successful moving.

    1. Price Awareness - know the rates

     

    Although you may find a lower offer attractive due to your budget, it may not be as attractive when your household belongings are delivered broken or greatly damaged. Even though the price doesn’t ascertain the quality of service a customer will receive, rushing for the lowest offer without researching the above-listed factors may cost you more. 

    1. Find out the best fit for your Move

     

    You must clearly understand the unique parts of your move even as you check these tips when choosing a mover. The mover you choose to hire must be able to take care of these unique aspects, regardless of the size and distance of your move.

     

    Ask questions specific to your move and make sure the mover's choice can attend to your moving needs. You might ask the following questions: 

    • Is the moving truck big enough to hold all my belongings?
    • Can the moving company provide me with packing supplies if needed?
    • Is the moving company available when I conveniently need them?
    1. Check for the Red Flag

     

    There are moving scams for sure. Dishonest moving companies do take advantage of un-cautious customers annually. Make sure you verify a moving company’s license, service history, and physical location (consider a company that provides PO Box as the only address a red flag). Don’t fall into the trap of a moving company that requests for a substantial amount (above 20%) of money as a deposit.

     

    Be sure to ignore any company that shows a red flag when you are performing research and continue your homework until you get a dedicated, reliable, reputable, and trustworthy moving company that has been in the business for a long time.

     

    There are many moving companies in Houston, and the competition here is tough. Save yourself from searching through the many options and request free moving estimates from trustworthy moving companies which have verified history of customer satisfaction. 

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Why bother to hire professional movers?

     

    There are varieties of reasons that people prefer to hire professional moving companies for their move. Some people like the time and energy-saving factor, while others enjoy the additional help as they don’t have anyone to help them with heavy lifting and driving. The option is also sometimes easier. Moving companies also have the relevant tools and equipment needed to transport your things safely.   

     

    How much is the cost of moving to Houston?

     

    Most movers here charge an hourly rate which can average from $69 each hour for a 2-man crew up to $100 per hour for a 2-man crew with costly weekend move with some movers, some Moving companies charge an hourly rate of $85 for a 2-man crew and $110 for a 3-man crew. 

     

    What does a “professional” mover mean? 

     

    A professional mover is any person that is working with a moving company that possesses the appropriate licensing and is a bonded state(s) in which they serve. In summary, if it is someone that offers moving service and that possesses the license to operate, then the person is regarded as a professional mover and can offer you the best possible moving service.  

     

    Do you pay movers before the move or after?

     

    Popular moving companies will not request cash or any huge amount as a deposit before they move you and your household. Payment is generally payable on delivery. Paying in advance put you in little or no control over when your household stuff will get to your destination. If you have to pay, make sure you use a credit card in order to be able to tackle any fraud activity. 

     

    Why is the moving quote process so important? 

     

    The quote process allows for certain things. Firstly, it enables the movers to know in advance the number of belongings they are going to move and the logistics surrounding your move. The process is also helpful for you as it will enable you to receive a dollar amount so you can easily budget for the amount your move will cost you. 

     

    Should you purchase moving insurance?

     

    Why is moving insurance a must get for you? Consult your insurance agent about the policy you currently have to know what it covers during your move before you purchase any moving insurance. Your household items should be covered while they are in your current home, on the move, and in storage facilities.  

     

    Conclusion

     

    People have been relocating in and out of state, as well as to another country for many years. When you choose the right moving company in Houston, you may be able to permanently remove any hassle and stress from your move. Advance thorough research can save clients a lot of time, money, and energy on their move. 

  • Moving Tips
    2020 Local Moving Company Cost Guide

    Planning a local move? Whether you are relocating to the next street or cross-town, you are probably asking yourself what the move will cost you, or concerned about the amount the movers will charge for a local move. You can get stressed easily when planning a moving budget.

     

    Many customers get easily confused and end up paying more than they planned to, because of non-binding estimates, false advert, and surprise charges. Understandably, you are concerned about your local moves' costs since we are here talking about spending your hard-earned money. 

     

    Besides that, understanding the cost associated with local move will help you make good decisions whether you can pay for them or just DIY.

     

    For simplicity's sake, we’ve highlighted the basics of things to know and expect when you are moving locally. 

     

    Local Move Explained

     

    A local move is often known as an intrastate move. You need to know that the word intra implies within. Therefore, an intrastate move means a move performed within the same state. Local moves are any moves that involve 35 miles or less from the old location to destination. Hence, you will need the best local moving company, but beyond the mileage or crossing a state line, you should hire the best cross country mover.

     

    What does Moving Company Cost for a Local Move?

     

    Moving intrastate or locally cost an average of $2,300 for four movers at $200 per hour, as stated by the American Moving and Storage Association. This is for shipment of an average weight of 7,400 pounds. Note, if you have 3 bedrooms or less, you may need a fewer crew of movers, which implies you will be paying a lower rate per hour. 

     

    How Local Moving Cost is determined

     

    Local moving cost is determined by a flat amount of dollars per hour. Among factors that affect the hourly rate include labor costs – the actual amount of movers needed for the move, services like packing or moving up and down several numbers of stairs and disassembling and assembling furniture. So, be sure to ask your mover for the necessary additional services needed for your move and whether they are added in the price. 

     

    Below is how local moving cost is determine:

    • Flat Rates: The fixed price is the other way local moving companies provide quotes. After inspecting your household items and understanding your relocation needs, these local moving companies find out the number of hours and labor required to complete the job and then multiply the figure with their hourly rates. They will offer you a flat rate based on this.

     

    Experienced moving companies often know the time and expense required based on old, similar jobs, and that is why they are able to offer the best and overall price. Places like metro cities where there are chances that you can be caught in heavy traffic jams are where these quotes are ideal.  

    • Hourly Rates: Local moving companies often charge hourly rates, unlike long-distance moving companies who based charges on your household's weight and distance of your relocation. The majority of reputable and professional local moving companies will cost you an hourly rate of $90 to $120 per mover. This is based on the moving job and the number of movers needed. If you are going for labor-only movers without a moving truck, you will be spending about $60 to $80 per hour.

     

    In addition to hourly rates, a minimum charge exists for two hours. Note, prices are also determined by your location, movers’ availability, and other variable factors, so it is better to always get a local moving quote for certainty. 

     

    Local Move Cost Determinants

     

    Although there are great differences in local moves, certain features can help you figure out if the move will pass or below the average. 

    • Is your move still far?

     

    If you still have more than an hour from the pickup, or if your move is from one city to another, you would be paying additional for the distance. This case is very normal with hourly quotes, and this is known as travel fees. This covers the time the movers spend on the road. 

    • Would you need packing? 

     

    If you need packing, your moving price will pass the standard local move. You will be paying an hourly rate of about $25 to $35 for packing by the full-service expert movers. You can pack your items by yourself, save money, ask some friends or family members, and complete the packing. 

    • Do you plan to purchase moving boxes?

     

    Yes, you will pay a certain amount to get moving boxes and packing supplies. You can either buy them yourself or ask the moving company if they have a free or cheap package for moving boxes. Usually, they will have some boxes to give out for free in their moving package.  

     

    What about insurance?

     

    Generally, basic protection of $0.60 per pound shipment liability is included by local moving companies in their hourly moving price and is referred to as Released Value Protection. So, if you are satisfied with this, you do not need to pay any additional costs. However, this coverage is too small, and the moving companies are responsible for just $0.60 per pound per item. Professional local moving companies also offer Full Value protection liability. 

     

    This implies that the moving company will replace your item that got lost or damaged during the move or reimburse you with cash for its actual market value.

     

    The Average Cost of Moving Locally

     

    Local movers charge an hourly rate of $50 per mover. To move a single bedroom apartment on a local distance, it will take 4 hours for three movers to finish the move, and thus the moving cost will be about $600 to $1,000. To move a two-bedroom apartment, about six hours will be required by three movers to complete the move, which will cost the customer about $900 to $1,300.

     

    To move a three-bedroom apartment, about nine hours will be required by four movers to complete the move, which will cost the customer about $1,800 to $2,000.

     

    We can obtain more information from our network of movers by requesting a local moving quote for different sizes of home.

     

    Find the average prices based on shipment volume in the table below:   

     

    Home Size

    Avg. Price for Move

    Studio

    $176

    1 Bedroom, Small

    $270

    1 Bedroom, Large

    $346

    2 Bedroom

    $578

    3 Bedroom

    $774

    4 Bedroom

    $1,148

     

    The professional moving companies that were researched across the country gave us guaranteed prices for the sample move plan that involves 1-bedroom with 390cu-ft of household belongings.

     

    Conclusion

     

    Be careful of dishonest movers and their tricky moving scams. Unlike interstate moving companies, local moving companies are not regulated by the Federal Motor Carrier Safety (FMCSA) under the federal government. Rather, local movers are regulated by each state.

     

    They each issue their licensing and certification requirements. We suggest you understand what the requirements and regulations of your state before you hire a mover. Do you need a quality moving company? Use the local moving quote tool on Pricing Van Linesto locate a trustworthy and reputable local mover nearest to your location. 

  • Moving Tips
    10 Best And Cheapest Ways To Move Across The Country

    Moving across the country takes planning and precision in order to complete effectively. It can be difficult to figure out what is involved and, if you don’t have any experience with it, you may not know what is best in your situation.

     

    Should you hire cross country movers? Should you do it on your own? Maybe you just want to load things up and ship it?

     

    No matter what it is that you’re looking for in regards to your move, there are all sorts of ways that you can accomplish it.

     

    Here’s our look at the 10 best, and cheapest, ways to move across the country.

     

    1. Hiring Cross Country Movers

     

    The most common way to move across the country is to hire a moving company that specializes in cross country moves. While this isn’t necessarily the cheapest way to go through with anything, you will find that it’s often the easiest way to get everything done. These professionals have years of experience in this work and they will do everything possible so you can get it all worked out.

     

    1. Loading a Truck on Your Own

     

    There are a lot of different ways to actually get your stuff to your new place if you don’t want to hire a company to do it. In some cases, renting a truck and loading it all up on your own can be a pretty solid way to make sure that you’re doing things well, as well.

     

    Trucks range in price from $25 a day all the way to $100 a day, depending on the size and how far that you’re traveling. You may also have to find out info about mileage costs, and you will also have to include gas in your budget.

     

    1. Renting a Moving “Pod” or Moving Container

     

    Moving containers (also called moving pods) are quite common options when you’re looking at the big picture of how to move on the cheap. These typically have a flat rental fee based on your contract – it could be weekly, biweekly, or even monthly (depending on the company that you’re working with).

     

    Pods make things really simple – all you need to do is have somewhere that they’re able to place it (yard, driveway, etc.). Then, you load it up at your own pace. When you’re ready for it to go to your new home, then you call the company and they will haul it there. Then, you can use whatever mode of transportation necessary to get yourself to your new home.

     

    1. Using Media Mail Services

     

    Media mail is a really handy option that can allow you to get items like CD’s, DVD’s, and books to your new home without a lot of issues in the meantime. Media Mail is a special option from the US Postal Service that is designed only for those items.

     

    Most of the time, it’s pennies on the dollar depending on how large of a box that you’re using. If you’re worried about the amount of space some of these will take, it can be an easy way to reduce how much of your stuff needs to go in a truck or car.

     

    1. Having a Moving Sale Before You Move

     

    One other consideration that can greatly reduce your costs is to go ahead and have some sort of moving sale before moving day comes along. If you take the time to really explore what you have in your home and to figure out what needs to come with you and what doesn’t, a moving sale can be an easy way to get rid of things.

     

    Moving sales can be in your yard or wherever you’d want them to be. On top of that, you will find that it’s really easy to actually be sure that you’re able to sell whatever it is that is necessary to sell.

     

    After your sale is over, you can move on to the next step of the process and either trash, donate, or give away the other items that you’re going to need to get rid of. But, that’s going to take less time (and be easier for you) if you go ahead and sell the majority of those items off first.

     

    1. Loading Up Your Car and Going With Only That

     

    Are you limited in how much you want to take with you? Then you may be able to go ahead and throw it all in your vehicle. This is a great idea, especially if you aren’t taking any furniture or anything else with you as you move to a new place.

     

    If you have a van or truck, this may also be easier to accomplish as you determine what makes the most sense for your home. Obviously, this will not work too well if you’re trying to move any sort of furniture, but it’s a consideration if furniture is not an issue for you or your family.

     

    1. Taking a Plane (and Two Carry-Ons or Checked Bags)

     

    Planes are a great way to get across the country quickly, and they can make the process a whole lot easier if you need to get to your new home fast. While it’s not always cheap to pay for carry-ons for your plane trip, it can still be a lot cheaper than if you were to hire a moving company or rent a truck, especially if you only have a handful of things.

     

    Be sure that you’re aware of the rules related to your plane travel before you load up the carry-ons and/or checked bags. You likely have some weight limits that you’ll need to consider and take care of. Then, you can load those bags up with whatever you need to take. You can ship other items in other ways, and get on the plane and go.

     

    1. Sending Your Items By Train or Bus

     

    Trains and busses actually have a lot of extra space on them, even if they’re on a busy line that often has a lot of people on it. So, they will often offer all sorts of deals for people who want to send boxes with them.

     

    You’ll need to pack them up properly and put the right info on them, but it can save you some cash if you just need to get a few boxes to your new city. Be sure that someone will be there at the train or bus station to pick the items up when they arrive, as well.

     

    1. Caravan with Family and Friends

     

    Family and friends may be in a position to help you get from point A to point B. If that’s the case, then putting together some sort of caravan is not a bad idea at all – in fact, it can save a lot of time and headache for you in the long run. You can load up multiple vehicles and make sure that you’re going to be able to get it all to your new home. It can be a fun trip together, too!

     

    1. Come Back for it In the Future

     

    If you’re moving temporarily, or you have family and friends in the area, you may want to consider looking at storage options or leaving some stuff with friends or family for the meantime. Coming back for it later is always an option, and can save you a ton of time and money if you need to get going quickly.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    • Why do people move across the country?

     

    There are all sorts of reasons why you may be looking to move across the country. A change of scenery is a common one. Another big reason is because you have a job waiting for you, or you’re looking to retire. Schooling is another reason why you may be looking at this as an option for your future. There are, basically, as many reasons as there are individuals who want to move.

     

    • How long will my move take?

     

    Cross-country moves can take anywhere from four days to 2 weeks to complete, depending on the situation and how you want to take care of everything. Your moving company (or your travel apps) can give you a better idea as to how long you will want to plan out for it.

     

    • What if I need storage?

     

    You can often work out storage concerns with the help of your moving company. They will either have connections that you can utilize, or they will have their own storage that you’ll be able to rent for however long that you need to do so. Just be sure that you include your need for storage when you are filling out any forms for moving estimates.

     

    Moving Day is on the Way!

     

    Look into what is out there and do your research. As you compare prices and work out what it is that you are going to need to budget, you can actually find a lot of options that make sense for your situation. Find what may be best for you and save some cash on your long distance move.

  • Moving Tips
    How Much Do Climate Controlled Storage Units Cost

    If you’re in the middle of planning a big move and have decided you are going to need a storage unit to be able to store your things away for a period of time, then one of the main things you need to be doing is looking around for the best storage unit for your needs and your budget.

     

    You could require a storage unit for a move for a number of reasons. You might want to find one to keep your things while you set your home up for an open house, you might not want certain things in the back of the moving truck being jostled around, or you might just want somewhere safe to keep certain items for a time.

     

    Whatever the case is for you, you’ll be happy to know that differently sized storage units can be had for affordable prices, if you look around and do some price comparisons. Some people may need a little more than basic storage, though. Depending on the items you’re storing, you may require climate-controlled storage solutions.

     

    Whatever you need it for, finding the best interstate moving and storage facilities for your needs is going to be your best bet to achieve your goal.

     

    Why Would You Need Climate Controlled Storage Units?

     

    While many people only store items like the older stuff, clothes, bedding, and maybe a collection of books or discs in their storage units, some other people store things that may expensive, electronic, or susceptible to damage in certain temperatures, like extremely hot temperatures or very cold temperatures.

     

    You might want to store some expensive items like electronic devices such as computers, televisions, networking equipment, video game consoles, or something else entirely. You could even think about storing your car, musical instruments, or other precious items. These are items that you don’t want exposed to any extreme temperatures, and to keep them as safe as possible and in mint condition, these are items that need to be inconsistent climates.

     

    When you need a consistent climate, you choose a storage unit that offers 24/7 climate control, keeping your things dry, safe from humidity and the elements, and in an unchanging environment. Taking the step to find a climate-controlled storage unit will give you the peace of mind of knowing whatever you would like to place inside is perfectly safe during your move.

     

    What Does Climate Control Add to the Price?

     

    Many storage facilities don’t offer anything except climate-controlled storage units, while others will give customers a choice between standard units and units with special amenities like climate control, electricity, and more.

     

    Of course, in storage facilities where climate control is a bonus and not the norm, you can expect to pay a little bit more per month on your unit rent for the privilege. It can be hard to pinpoint an exact cost for the price of the climate controlled storage unit that you will need for your specific moving circumstances, but on average, you can expect to encounter the following price ranges:

     

    • 5x5 storage unit with climate control: $75 per month
    • 5x10 storage unit with climate control: $88 per month
    • 10x10 storage unit with climate control: $140 per month
    • 10x15 storage unit with climate control: $160 per month
    • 10x20 storage unit with climate control: $225 per month

     

    Keep in mind the average prices above will vary based on the city you reside in, the particular storage facility you are thinking of using, and the size of the unit you are going to require to safely store your things.

     

     You may be charged a little more per month if you sign up for any extra amenities with your rental, so keep these averages in mind while you are looking around for storage facilities in your area.

     

    Digging into Other Price Factors

     

    Let’s dig into some of the other factors that can affect the price of your climate controlled storage unit. Take note of how some of these factors might apply to you so that you can consider them during your search:

     

    • The size of the city you live in

     

    The location of the facility you are thinking about using along with the size of the city are major factors that can influence the prices you can expect to see.

     

    For example, you will notice that storage units are much more in demand in bigger cities like San Francisco, New York, Los Angeles, and the like. Thus, you can expect to pay quite a bit more of a premium for a storage unit in a bigger city than you would expect to pay in a smaller town, so keep the size of your city in mind.

     

    • Do you want an indoor or outdoor unit?

     

    The location of the unit relative to the facility is also going to affect the final price of your monthly rent for your storage unit. If you want an interior unit that is going to be a little more secure, you can expect to pay quite a bit more than if you chose an outdoor access unit. Units accessible from the outside are not quite as secure as indoor alternatives, but if you’re looking to save some money, that will be a decision you will have to make on your own.

     

    • What time of year is it?

     

    Seasonal demand is going to have an influence on the price of your storage unit, too. Prices for storage tend to go up in the summer and at the end of summer, when folks are putting their summer gear back in their storage units until the next hot season rolls around. Keep in mind that the more likely it is for demand to be up for storage facilities, you can expect to pay a little more.

     

    • Are you requesting amenities?

     

    You can also get your hands on other amenities besides climate control at storage facilities, too. Some facilities will offer such benefits like 24/7 access to your unit so you can get items whenever you need, or the option to purchase additional insurance for your unit to protect your stuff or reimburse you for it in the event that something happened.

     

    All of these are further things to consider that could impact the final price you pay per month for your storage unit. Besides climate control, think of each of these potential bonuses and amenities, and decide if they are something that would prove useful to you during your time renting the storage unit.

     

    If yes, you can always add these amenities and bonuses onto your unit for an additional cost.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Still have questions? This is a brand new topic for many people who need storage facilities for the first time, so don’t feel bad if you still have some questions on your mind. You can see if your question already has an answer provided below by checking some of the most frequently asked questions about climate controlled storage units.

     

    1. Why would I need climate control?

     

    It all depends on the items you are thinking about storing in your unit. If you plan to store electronics or other items that could be adversely impacted by temperatures that get too hot or too cold, then climate control is going to be a necessity if you want to make sure your stuff is protected.

     

    Climate control makes sure the stuff you wish to protect is kept at the same temperature at all times, not letting your items get too hot or too cold, avoiding potential temperature-related warping or damage.

     

    1. Are storage containers climate controlled?

     

    Most storage containers are designed to hold things for a short period of time, and not necessarily meant to be used as storage, especially for items that require a consistent environment. Storage containers usually contain no type of climate control, though they will be able to keep things safe from elements like rain and direct sunlight. If you need climate control, though, your best option is still going to be a dedicated, climate-controlled storage unit.

     

    1. Is it safe to store my TV in my storage unit?

     

    As long as your storage unit is climate controlled, it is safe to store about anything in it, including your television. You wouldn’t want to do this in a non-climate controlled environment, however, because your television or other electronic gear could get too hot or too cold, depending on the temperature.

     

    Not Too Hot, Not Too Cold

     

    Thanks to the invention of climate control, humans are able to enjoy consistent temperatures in their homes throughout the year, as well as able to confidently store their things in a storage unit year-round, if necessary. If you are planning to store away your own electronics or other temperature-dependent items for a while, then you should be looking around for the best climate-controlled storage units for your needs and your budget.

     

    Your things will thank you, and you’ll be glad you safely stored them away when the time comes to take them out of storage and put them wherever you would like them to go.

  • Moving Tips
    What Size Moving Truck Do I Need While Moving

    Take a deep breath for a moment. It’s okay, everybody understands the feeling of trying to get everything just right during the planning stages for a move. There are so many things you need to keep together in your mind.

     

    Some of these can be things like wondering if you want to hire a moving company or do everything yourself and if the latter if you should plan on finding the best moving truck rental for you. You might also be thinking about all of your stuff, how you’re going to sort through it, and (if you have a lot of things) how you’re going to fit everything onto the moving truck.

     

    If you’re planning on taking a DIY approach to your move, then the obvious solution is going to be for you to get in touch with one of the major moving truck rental companies in order to get the details of your rental truck squared away. When you have a good idea of how much space your stuff might take up, you’re going to have to decide which size you need to choose in order to efficiently and safely carry all of your belongings in one trip.

     

    Different Sizes of Moving Trucks

     

    What size moving trucks are out there? Quite a few, and there is a moving truck-sized appropriately for almost any possible moving scenario. From smaller trucks aimed at moving the contents of a studio apartment or dorm room to larger ones meant to haul stuff from a four-bedroom house, there is surely a truck-sized appropriately for your move.

     

    While the choices available to you will be different based largely on the moving truck rental company you choose to work with for your move, these measurements are usually a good bet to look at when considering which size moving truck is right for your move.

     

    • 15 foot moving trucks

     

    This size truck is perfect for moving the contents of a smaller apartment or even a college dorm room. These moving trucks offer about 764 cubic feet of inside space, so you can transport all of your things with confidence if you use smart packing techniques.

     

    • 16 foot moving trucks

     

    This size truck is perfect for moving the contents of a large apartment or even a smaller house. This size moving truck offers a good deal more interior space than the 15 foot option, coming in with around 800 cubic feet of inside room to play with while packing all of your things into the truck.

     

    • 17 foot moving truck

     

    This is one of the largest moving trucks you can find, perfect for moving the contents of a larger home or condominium. This size moving truck is the roomiest of the lot when it comes to interior space, offering a cool 865 cubic feet of space for you to come up with easy and clever ways to stack your stuff for the move.

     

    So sure, there are different sized moving trucks. Does that mean there are also different types of moving trucks?

     

    The Different Kinds of Moving Trucks

     

    Well, the answer to the above question is technically yes and no. Technically, all trucks can be moving trucks, but you have some options to consider depending on the circumstances surrounding your unique move.

     

    • For larger moves where you are sorting through and packing up all of your belongings in a larger dwelling, like a typical three to four-bedroom home or a condominium, your best bet is going to be the traditional box truck. You will have a good amount of size selections to choose from, and you will be able to rest easy knowing your stuff is going to be kept safe and protected from the elements during your move.

     

    • For smaller moves where you’re not taking a bunch of things with you, you really can’t go wrong with a regular old pickup truck. Do you have a pickup yourself, or do you know someone who does? If so, you can save yourself a good amount of money on your move by not unnecessarily spending on a box truck while not taking advantage of all of the added room in it.

     

    If you choose a box truck when you get ready to plan your move, make sure you carefully go over all of the things in your house so you have a solid idea of the right size to choose. If you don’t choose the right size, you could end up having to make extra trips!

     

    Choosing the right truck for your move will be beneficial for both the time you spend on the move and the overall efficiency of your move.

     

    Keep These Tips in Mind When Renting a Moving Truck

     

    Renting a moving truck is a fairly straightforward proposition. You pay for a certain amount of days with the moving truck and you get to drive off with it (as long as you are a legal U.S. resident with a valid driver’s license).

     

    While the process to rent and use a moving truck is pretty simple for most anyone to grasp, there are some other things that can add up to cost you extra money when using your rental moving truck if you’re not careful. To save as much money as you can during your time with your rental truck, make sure you follow a few simple tips:

     

    • You have to pay for the gas

     

    You’re responsible for keeping the tank full of fuel during your time with the rental truck, so make sure you set enough money aside in your moving budget to cover fuel costs, and always remember to fill it up before you take it back to turn it in.

     

    • Make sure you sweep it out and keep it clean

     

    Most moving truck rental companies require customers to sweep out the back and remove any trash and clutter from the interior of the truck before they turn it back in. If you don’t make sure to do these things, you may be charged extra for your rental, so make sure you take the extra time to sweep it and keep it clean.

     

    • You’re liable for any damages you may incur

     

    While the rental truck is in your care, you are going to be held responsible for any damage that may happen to it, like dents or scrapes. Make sure you take good care of your moving truck rental, and document any damage that maybe there beforehand so you aren’t charged for damage that isn’t yours.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Still have a few questions even after taking all of this information in? It can be a lot of new info for someone who has never rented a moving truck before, so to help further assuage your concerns, here are some questions frequently asked by people planning moves just like you, along with the answers to those questions.

     

    1. Will my personal auto insurance policy cover a moving truck rental?

     

    While there may be a few exceptions, you’ll probably be hard pressed to find an insurance company for personal auto insurance that would extend that coverage to a moving truck. Instead, simply inquire with your moving truck rental company about purchasing additional insurance options so you can guarantee your stuff will be covered in the event of an accident.

     

    1. Do moving truck rentals come with unlimited mileage?

     

    No, you will be expected to pay for the mileage you put on the moving truck. For longer moves, your moving truck rental company might grant a certain amount of miles per day, or for shorter moves, you might end up being charged by the mile. Make sure you consider and plan for this, because there is no moving truck rental company with an “unlimited mileage” option.

     

    1. Can I let my friend or family member drive the truck?

     

    The person renting the truck is going to be held responsible and charged for any damages to the truck. If you plan to let someone else drive the truck and want to avoid this liability, make sure you purchase options for additional drivers and let the moving truck rental company know who the additional driver (or drivers) will be. This way, you’re protected from liability if another driver has an accident.

     

    Load it Up, and Off You Go!

     

    Hopefully, you’re now up to speed and comfortable with the process that goes into renting a moving truck. Once you find the right rental moving truck for you, you’ll be able to begin packing up your things, loading up the back of the truck with your stuff, and getting ready to fill up the tank and take off to your new home in your new city.

     

    In no time at all, you can be enjoying everything your new town has to offer for you, so load up your moving truck and get moving so you can begin this new chapter of your life.

  • Moving Tips
    2020 Checklist For Hiring A Truck Rental Company

    Moving brings a ton of things with it that need to be done for a successful move. Naturally, you want to do everything in your power to ensure your move is as stress free and as simple as possible. With that in mind, there are aspects of your move that you don’t want to skip out on paying careful attention to, and choosing the right moving truck rental for your move is one of the big things you will need to do.

     

    Hold on, you might be thinking, there are all kinds of moving truck rental companies out there. You’d be correct in this thinking, and knowing how to choose the right moving truck rental for the safe moving of your stuff is one of the main things you will need to do to make sure your move goes over without a hitch.

     

    This is quite simple if you follow some simple hints, though. With the right guidance, you’ll find that identifying the best moving truck rental companies is actually quite a simple process.

     

    How Are Moving Truck Rentals Priced?

     

    When looking for the best moving truck to rent, you should think about how the rentals are priced and understand why they are priced how they are. Every person planning a move will face different circumstances, and as such, have completely different needs than the next person planning a move. Because of this, no two moving truck rentals will be priced exactly the same.

     

    With that in mind, however, you should remember that there are some universal factors that will go into the rental of any moving truck when it comes to figuring up how much your rental is likely to cost you. Here are some of the things that will go into determining the price of your truck rental for your big move.

     

    • The truck’s day rate

     

    Every moving truck rental company (ones like U-Haul, Penske, and the like) all have their own daily rate for the rental of their trucks. This is the price you’ll pay per day for having the truck in your possession, and the price you pay per day will depend on the rental company you have chosen.

     

    • The size of the truck

     

    Every moving truck rental truck company offers moving trucks of varying sizes for rent. This way, people planning moves have access to the right size truck for their move, whether they are moving a small apartment or a large house.

     

    • Fuel

     

    You should also keep in mind that you are going to be responsible for making sure your moving truck rental is full of gas for the move. The amount of gas you will spend on your move depends entirely on how far away you’re moving, so make sure you keep this cost in mind when you are making your moving plans.

     

    These are the main factors that go into determining the price you will pay for the rental of your moving truck, but there are also some additional factors you should keep in mind that could also affect the final price tag of your rental.

     

    • Additional Fees

     

    To make sure you don’t incur additional fees on the rental of your moving truck, you should make sure you take care of a few steps such as sweeping out the truck when you’re done, and ensuring the truck is returned on time.

     

    Here are some of the additional fees you could end up incurring with your rental truck if you’re not careful.

     

    • Cleaning fees

     

    If you don’t sweep out the truck when you’re done with it and make sure that all of your personal belongings and trash are out of it, you could face a cleaning fee when it is returned to the truck rental company. This is why it is so important to always double-check your moving truck when you’re finished with your move, and make sure it is completely cleaned out and free of your personal effects, trash, or debris.

     

    • Damage fees

     

    If the truck is damaged during your move, you could be liable for some of the damages. If it is already damaged when you rent it, make sure you document the damage beforehand so you do not receive the blame for it.

     

    • Late return fees

     

    If you don’t return the truck on time, you could face late return fees, as well. To make sure you don’t get this fee added onto your final rental bill, try to do everything you can to have your rental truck turned back into the rental company by the day specified. If you need additional time with your rental truck, make sure you call and let them know, although you should keep in mind that you’ll be paying more daily fees.

     

    • Adding additional drivers

     

    If you think you won’t be the only person driving the rental truck, make sure you let the rental company know. You’ll typically only have to pay somewhere between $15 and $30 per additional driver for the moving truck, depending on the rental company you chose.

     

    • Cancellation fees

     

    Don’t be surprised if you end up incurring a cancellation fee if you end up canceling your rental immediately before your pickup date. Make sure you call and let the rental company know that you need to cancel as soon as possible so you don’t find yourself facing these cancellation fees.

     

    • Extra fees for moving supplies

     

    Some moving truck rental companies will provide moving supplies (like boxes, packing tape, dollies, and blankets) for an added fee. Make sure you let your rental company know if you’d like some moving supplies with your rental if you think you will need them.

     

    These are some of the extra fees you can expect to encounter when renting a moving truck, so make sure you are aware of them and take steps to mitigate them, like ensuring you clean out your moving truck when you’re done with it and doing everything you can to return your moving truck on time.

     

    Doing all of these things will help you make sure you don’t end up with any added fees on your rental when you’re done with it, and you’ll be able to revel in the fact that your move is finally finished.

     

    A Few Things to Consider

     

    There are a few other things you should always consider when you are looking at potential moving truck rental companies. These things could not only help you save money, but also help you know you are working with the right rental company for your move.

     

    • Can you get a binding quote?

     

    A binding quote provides you with the estimate for your move, presumably set in stone. If you can get a binding estimate, this is the best way to go for most people, though keep in mind that you could still incur additional charges that could pile up on top of your binding estimate.

     

    • Do you need additional insurance?

     

    Would you like additional insurance on top of what is already provided by the rental company so you can have the peace of mind knowing your things are protected? For an additional charge, you can purchase additional insurance options from most moving truck rental companies.

     

    Ask yourself if you need these additional options with your moving truck rental, and if so, let the rental company know as soon as possible so you can have all the details of your rental truck straightened out and booked ahead of time.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Moving brings a lot of stress with it, and you don’t want the simple process of looking for a great moving truck rental to add to that stress unnecessarily. If you still have some questions in mind, you can check this list of questions commonly asked by people looking for moving truck rentals to see if your question has already been answered.

     

    1. Does car insurance cover moving truck rentals?

     

    Personal car insurance policies typically will not cover the rental of large moving trucks. If you think you are going to need additional insurance other than what comes with the rental of the truck, you can always buy additional insurance through your chosen moving truck rental company.

     

    1. How old must I be to rent a moving truck?

     

    In the United States, you need to be at least eighteen years old and possess a valid driver’s license to rent a moving truck from any moving truck rental company.

     

    1. How long can I rent a moving truck for?

     

    You can technically rent the moving truck as long as you’d like, but keep in mind that you’re going to be paying for every day that it is in your possession. This is why you should plan your move out ahead of time, so that you won’t have the moving truck in your possession for too long, allowing you to return it as soon as possible without being charged extra.

     

    Don’t Stress About Your Move

     

    While any move naturally comes with some level of stress, don’t let finding a rental truck for your move further complicate the process. By following these simple hints, you can find the perfect rental truck for your big move, and get yourself and your belongings to your new home in no time at all.

     

    Now, doesn’t that sound exciting?

  • Moving Tips
    10 Tips To Hire Truck Rental Companies - Pricing Van Lines

    If you’re working on planning a big move in the near future, then you are going to have a good amount of work ahead of you. You’re going to have to decide some important things, figure out if there is any of your stuff you would like to keep or get rid of, come up with a moving budget, and decide whether or not you’re going to hire professional movers or just use a moving truck rental to handle your move on your own.

     

    While most people probably want to work with professional movers and take advantage of all the moving services that come with that, a huge majority of people moving aren’t going to have the budget to hire a professional moving company to give them a hand with their move. So, what do people do if they aren’t planning to hire movers to help them out?

     

    Many of them end up doing it themselves and renting a moving truck from a truck rental company, doing all the hard work themselves, delivering their stuff to their new home, unloading the truck, and then returning the moving truck to its rental company.

     

    This is a lot more work for you and anyone who is helping you move, but it is also a lot more inexpensive, meaning you are going to be able to save some money on move on a budget. If this sounds like the plan you were considering for your move, then you’re going to have some work cut out for you. It is quite straightforward and simple, however, and by following some simple tips, you can find a great rental truck for you to get your move underway.

     

    1. Consider your budget first

     

    If you’re renting a moving truck instead of using movers to get your move done, then you are probably already working on a budget. Get in touch with multiple truck rental companies and find out the prices for their rentals.

     

    Factors that go into deciding the price you’ll pay for a moving truck rental are as follows:

     

    • The size of the truck you rent.
    • The distance you are taking the truck.
    • The amount of time you have the truck in your possession.

     

    Each of these is important parts of a truck rental that will go into deciding the total cost for you to rent the truck for your move.

     

    1. Take a close look at all of your stuff

     

    What do you need to move? What all is coming with you, and what are you planning on getting rid of before your move (if anything)? It is important for anyone who is planning a big move to keep in mind that part of the cost of renting a moving truck is going to be the size of the truck you need.

     

    The size of the truck you need is going to be determined by how much stuff you need to move to your new location, so to cut down even more on costs, try to see if there is anything you could sell or give away before your move. If it’s an item you no longer use, you could make some extra cash on it while also saving some more room in the moving truck!

     

    1. Carefully review moving truck rental companies

     

    There are all kinds of rental companies for moving trucks out there. Some of them have been in business for decades and are household names at this point, while others are brand new companies just now popping up and offering their services to the world.

     

    When deciding what moving truck company you’d like to use, make sure you thoroughly review each company, checking their online reputations and making sure they are a trustworthy company to work with.

     

    1. Think about the amenities the truck provides

     

    The best moving trucks should have all of the amenities of, well, a moving truck. The best moving truck rental companies will make sure their moving trucks are outfitted with everything you need to get your move completed with ease, and little things like easy-load ramps and other small advantages to the truck can really stack up in a company’s favor over time.

     

    1. Get a good idea of the companies’ customer service

     

    If you have any problem at all with your rental truck during your move, you want to make sure the rental company you are working with is going to be available to help you through any issues you may have, like if the truck were to break down or have some other problem.

     

    Are there any customers online talking about how the customer service of a certain company is? Keep an eye out for little things like this, as great customer service is indicative of a great company to work with for renting your moving truck.

     

    1. See what other resources the company has available for movers

     

    The resources a company offers customers are another great way to help separate great truck rental companies from the not-so-great truck rental companies. Some truck rental companies will have special resources available to their moving customers, like access to moving supplies, community forums where you can seek answers to questions, and much more.

     

    1. Look for companies that offer online quotes

     

    When you’re planning a big move, you want to be able to have your budget accounted for right away, and the only way to do that is to know exactly what you’re spending on your move. To that end, you should look for moving companies who offer online quotes to their customers.

     

    This usually involves a quick questionnaire about your move and potentially some personal info, and you should have a locked-in estimate for your moving truck rental.

     

    1. Decide if a moving truck is all you’re going to need

     

    What if you have a lot of stuff? Might you need more than one truck? Decide if a rental truck is all you need to move all of your stuff, and if you think you might need something else to get the job done effectively, you can look into options such as pods, adding a second moving truck to the mix, or enlisting the help of someone with an extra vehicle.

     

    1. Make sure your moving truck is a one way rental

     

    With a one way rental when renting a moving truck for your big move, you won’t have to turn around after your move and bring the truck to its original location. With one way rentals, people who are moving can take the moving truck rental to a location in their new area that checks in moving trucks, making things simpler (and a lot more affordable) for you.

     

    To save as much money and time as possible, make sure the moving truck rental company you work with offer one way rentals.

     

    1. Make sure the moving truck is covered by insurance

     

    If it isn’t immediately clear, make sure to double-check on insurance when working with a rental company for your move. You want to make sure you and your stuff are covered in the unlikely event of an accident, and insurance will be what covers this.

     

    If your moving truck company doesn’t have adequate insurance, inquire about the option of potentially purchasing more for added peace of mind.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Got questions about moving truck rentals? You’re not alone! You can get a good idea of some of the most frequent questions asked by movers about this topic by checking below:

     

    • What kind of extra fees might there be?

     

    When working with a rental truck company, you might see extra fees like cleaning fees, any visible damage, late fees, and more. Returning your truck on time, making sure it is swept out, and ensuring you don’t damage it are a good way to avoid any fees from your rental company.

     

    • How old must I be to rent a moving truck?

     

    In the U.S., you have to be at least 18 years old or older to rent a moving truck.

     

    • How can I save more money on rentals?

     

    To save money on truck rentals, check to see if the rental company you are working with offers any seasonal or regional discounts or any other special that might help you save some money. You might be surprised at how often you can find good deals on a rental truck for your big move.

     

    Load It Up and Move It Out

     

    When you have your moving truck rented and ready to roll, all that is left for you to do is to get all of your things loaded up and ready to go, and you will be ready to roll out on your journey to your new home. Once you’re there, unload your moving truck, turn it back in to the rental company, and get ready to unpack, and then that’s it! You will be all moved in and ready to start enjoying everything your new town has to offer you.

  • Moving Tips
    What Local Companies Are Best For A Commercial Move?

    Your business is growing, which is a really great thing, but there are a lot of questions that may arise as a result of it. In many cases, you are looking at all sorts of information as you try to determine what may be best and how you’re going to get everything done within a reasonable amount of time.

     

    More often than not, you may want to expand your employees or your services, but you just ran out of space. It’s time to expand and find something new that you can trust and work with more effectively. So, moving is in your future.

     

    How do you find local movers that can meet your needs and help you out? In this article, we’re going to explore what you need to determine as you hire local moving companies that can assist you with commercial moving needs.

     

    What Do You Need to Move?

     

    Before you even start the process of sorting out who is going to move your business, you need to do a really good look at what sorts of things need to be moved in the process. Every business is different, so it’s essential to take some time and really look at what it is that you may need and how long it’ll take to make sure that it all happens.

     

    Put together an inventory list. That way, when you finally call in companies to start doing quotes for you, you can hand them an inventory list. It’ll help the process to go more quickly and it’ll help them to have a better idea of what sort of work that they’re looking at here. It’s a win-win for everyone that is involved in the moving process.

     

    When Do You Need to Get Things Done?

     

    Time is of the essence, right? You don’t want to start connecting with movers until you know a date on either end of your move. Whether it’s the day that you’re supposed to be out by or the day that you’re allowed to move into your new building, that information is going to be important as you start scheduling things out.

     

    Local moving companies do most of their work on the weekends, unless they specialize in commercial moves. Businesses are a lot more likely to move during the week, and moving companies will accommodate that process as best as they are able to do so. Also, if you schedule your move during the week, you may end up spending less than you would have on the weekend.

     

    What About Industrial Locations?

     

    Industrial moves are similar, but different, than commercial moves. In many cases, you’re still moving a lot of furniture, confidential items, and electronics. But, it’s typically in much higher quantities than what you would typically see in an office or a small business space, so you may need more trucks and movers to get everything accomplished.

     

    Another consideration is what sort of industrial space that you’re looking at. If it’s a warehouse or a pick-and-pack facility, then you will likely have to move your inventory and the electronics used in order to sort and pack the inventory so that it’s sent out. This takes a lot less expertise.

     

    If you’re moving a space where you assemble some sort of machinery, then it’s going to be much more complicated – and probably a lot more expensive, as well. You need to find a company that really knows how to deal with machinery, how to disassemble it, and how to carefully move it. Plus, they need large enough vehicles to deal with it.

     

    All in all, industrial moves are a really big deal and you may need to do some research in order to figure out exactly what it is that is necessary in this context. A local moving company that specializes in industrial moves is likely going to be the option that causes the least stress and that is going to get the job done the right way the first time around.

     

    Will Your Business Be Opened or Closed?

     

    This is a question on everyone’s minds as they work out what is necessary for their business move. Some businesses will try to continue doing business as usual while they are relocating. Typically, these companies do a lot of their work online, so they can work from home or in temporary spaces.

     

    A place like a restaurant or shipping facility may have some issues, however. In those cases, you may want to schedule a break or vacation for about a week or so (depending on what you decide with your moving company in regards to how long it takes). That way, customers and clients know that you aren’t around, and employees can take the time off for vacation or other things. 

     

    Be sure that you give a little bit of notice in either situation, however. You don’t want to blindside everyone associated with your business because it just up and closed one day. You also don’t want to stress your employees if they don’t expect movers to take their desk in the middle of a shift if you stay open. Plan in a way that makes sense for everyone.

     

    Are You Going to Need Storage?

     

    If there is any sort of delay or you are downsizing, you may be in a situation where you need to deal with storage of some type. And, as a business owner, you’ll likely need more storage than if you were trying to deal with a more residential type of move. How do you find that?

     

    Many places that offer storage are going to have multiple sizes of units available, and you can probably get multiple units if you need them. They go from approximately the size of a small closet all of the way up to a medium-sized one car garage. The storage company can recommend what size is going to be the best option for the items that you are going to need to store away.

     

    Some moving companies are going to offer storage as part of what they have to offer, allowing them to take care of both moving and storage options and saving you a lot of time and energy. Other companies may have a connection with a storage company in the area, or you may have to work it out on your own.

     

    Are There Confidential Things to Consider?

     

    One of the most complex things that you need to consider when hiring commercial movers is how you’re going to deal with issues of confidentiality. The fact of the matter is, there are a lot of things that your movers will be taking from place to place, and you need to be sure that anything informational is going to be safe and secret.

     

    This is especially important if you’re someone that owns a business that uses information in some way or another. For example, if you work in the medical field, in mental health, or in business that takes Social Security Numbers and/or credit card information, you need to be absolutely certain that you cover everything in regards to confidentiality.

     

    Moving companies that do commercial moves regularly will likely have something in place – paperwork that they sign, or something that is a part of the contract that they’ve put together. Otherwise, you may need to put something together so that you can ensure that anyone and everyone who works on your move can keep that info as private as possible.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Do I need a special company for my commercial move?

     

    It depends on the nature of your business. If you’re just moving some furniture and a couple of electronics, then any moving company should be able to take care of everything. But, if you’ve got a more complex move that includes much of what we talked about here, you may find it easier to find a local moving company that specializes in this work.

     

    1. Could I do a commercial move on my own?

     

    Once again, you want to consider the nature of your move. If you work alone and/or you have lots of large things that will need to be transported to your new business location, then you probably want to pay extra so that you can have movers deal with it. You can prevent workers’ compensation cases and other problems if you just hire out.

     

    1. How long do commercial moves take?

     

    It depends on the size of your business. Some businesses can do it in a day or two; others take weeks to complete everything. When you hire your moving company, you can start talking about your options and how long they feel it will take to move everything.

     

    Business Relocation Options

     

    As you can see, there are a lot of things to explore and consider when relocating your business. But, if you take your time and figure out what you need to do, you can find the right local movers and know that you’re taking care of things in a professional manner.

  • How To
    How Efficient is a Cost Calculator While Moving a House?

    Moving house is something that a lot of us get intimidated by. There’s so much that needs to be accomplished and it’s really important to figure out what it is that you need to try and work with. That being said, how can you be certain that you’re doing what is best for your needs?

     

    The most important thing to do when you’re looking to relocate is to work out a budget. How much do you expect to pay? Do you need to put a lot of money aside for the task? Should you move on your own or should you hire someone?

     

    The best option that allows you to estimate moving costs is a moving cost calculator. These calculators are designed to give you some pretty accurate options for what you’re looking at, allowing you to set a budget and help you to know what you should set aside.

     

    So, let’s learn more about these calculators and how they can help you to get things in order before you choose a moving company.

     

    How Do You Want to Use It?

     

    The efficiency of a cost calculator is based on how you want to use it. For example, if you’re using it for a budget baseline, then it works really well. You can get all sorts of ideas related to what it is that you need to do and what is out there in terms of pricing for your particular situation.

     

    If you’re looking for a more exact estimate from a moving company, then the calculator isn’t the way to go with it. In many cases, you are only going to be able to get a baseline based on very minimal information. And, if that’s the case, then you will end up being disappointed when the actual bill arrives.

     

    So, when you’re looking for exact estimates, you want to schedule an in-person quote instead. That way, the moving company is going to be able to come to your home and check out everything that you own and plan on moving with you. That alone will give them a more accurate way to share how much it will all cost.

     

    How Much Stuff Do You Have?

     

    The items that you’re taking with you play a big role in how much that your move is going to be. In many cases, they are going to use that number in order to determine a few factors. First, they will use it to figure out how big of a truck that they are going to need in order to take care of everything and get it moved to your new place.

     

    They will also use that information in order to figure out how many movers that they are going to require in order to do everything. Will they need special tools in order to take care of moving some of your items? These are all things that need to be explored and considered, and a good cost calculator will have those things in their code.

     

    Are You Using it to Compare Prices?

     

    In many instances, it’s a really good idea for you to take some time and look at multiple calculators, instead of just one. These calculators are available on the websites of most companies nowadays, and they do whatever they can in order to ensure that their customers can get the most information for their efforts.

     

    Some moving companies are going to have a pretty robust option when it comes to their moving calculator; those companies typically see it as a part of their marketing and put the money behind making it happen. Others will be fairly basic, and you can just get basic info. Either one will allow you to compare basic numbers and what sorts of services that you may want to look into.

     

    The only time where you may only need to use one calculator is if you are working with something like a moving facilitator or broker. In those instances, the company is likely going to be connected with multiple moving companies – sometimes a dozen or more – and they provide info on all of them. It makes the process quicker and easier to complete in a short period of time.

     

    Their calculators may be set up in any number of ways, but they will likely be able to give you some basic estimates or even online quotes from each of the companies. Then, you’ll have an easier time looking at them side-by-side and learning what there is about the companies.

     

    Always remember – even if you’re getting some sort of quote from a company, you don’t want to base your comparison on online quotes alone. You are much better off picking two or three that you want to compare, and then calling them for in-house quotes. They can look at your home and give you a binding estimate, which you can then compare before making a final answer.

     

    How Long Will Your Move Take?

     

    The length of time for your move can also be a part of what is looked at when you’re dealing with your cost calculator estimates. Some moves can be done in just an afternoon – apartment moves and small homes that are being moved within a 50 mile radius are usually done within a few hours.

     

    Then, it comes down to those bigger moves. If you have a very large home, or just have a lot of items that need to come with you, then it’s going to take longer. It may take the entire day, if you’re doing a local move.

     

    Long distance moves are even longer. If you’re moving across the entire country, you could end up in a situation where you have to take multiple days to deal with your move. Some of these moves take up to a week, and are much more complex to try and sort out.

     

    So, the amount of time your move will take may not be a big part of what you see on your moving calculator – it depends on how it is coded and designed. But, if you go to the step of actually contacting the company that you are considering, they will be able to take care of that for you and help you to figure out how it may affect the cost of your move.

     

    How Far Is Your Move?

     

    The distance of your move is another important thing that you need to consider. In many cases, local moves, which are considered to be less than 100 miles from your starting point, are going to be calculated with two factors – how many hours it takes, and how many movers are helping with the process.

     

    Long distance moves differ based on the company, but the most common practice is to go ahead and have a flat rate based on how many miles it is. Many companies will also use the weight of the items that you’re taking, since that could increase how much they will have to pay in gas and tolls on the trip.

     

    Most cost calculators will offer this distinction as an option, or it will be programmed into the calculator itself based on how many miles you’re looking at. Either way, you can get some information and have numbers to work with.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. How much of a budget should I have?

     

    Money is a big deal, and knowing how much to have for your budget is a great question to try and work out. In many cases, your best bet is to have a budget of at least $1,000 for a local move, and between $2,500 and $5,000 for a long distance move. It may vary based on the things that we talked about in this article.

     

    1. How can I save money during the moving process?

     

    There are a lot of ways to cut corners and save cash during your move. Some people will sell furniture and then buy new furniture (for a long distance move). Others will take care of all of the packing, loading, and unloading on their own. You can also find low cost and free moving supplies all over the place. If you’re resourceful, you can knock down the costs a bit.

     

    1. Why do long distance moves cost so much more than local moves?

     

    Long distance moves are much more logistically complex than local moves. There are typically multiple days involved, lots of driving, and sometimes delays due to crossing state lines. They take more planning and are longer to execute, so they end up costing more in the long run.

     

    Calculating Your Move

     

    So, now it’s time for you to figure out what is most important here and how you want to move forward with everything that you need from your move. More often than not, you will find that there are a lot of choices, and a moving calculator will make it that much easier to work out what you need and who will hire.

  • Moving Tips
    What is the Use of Cost Calculators in the Moving Industry?

    Meta: Using a moving cost calculator is pretty commonplace when you’re figuring out moving costs. But, what other uses do they have? We explore that here.

     

     

    What is the Use of Cost Calculators in the Moving Industry?

     

    Working out the cost of a move is not always a simple thing and, because of that, you’ll want to be sure that you find out as much as you can as you get ahead of things. How can you be sure that you’re going to be able to stay in your budget? And how much are you going to spend to make things happen?

     

    Because of the internet, it’s a lot easier to find a moving costs calculator that you can utilize in a lot of different ways. These typically have all sorts of details associated with them. Some of them come from brokers and facilitators; others come from individual moving companies.

     

    These calculators are incredibly popular throughout the industry, and there are a lot of uses for them as time goes on.

     

    Here is a quick overview of some of the most common uses that the industry has for these handy moving cost calculators.

     

    To help customers figure out a starting budget

     

    The most common reason that cost calculators are used is because they’re a really simple way to work out what your starting budget is. In many cases, these are designed in such a way that they can help consumers to really take a good look at what they’re dealing with and ensure that they can afford it.

     

    That starting budget is absolutely essential for a lot of consumers out there. They need to be able to figure out what it is that they are going to spend and how long it will take to deal with everything. And, the more accurate that their estimates are, the better off that they are going to be.

     

    Also, it can help them to determine what it is that may be necessary and whether or not they are going to be able to work out things like additional services and whether or not they want to pay extra for something or another that they need to get done for the move. That starting point goes a very, very long way no matter what.

     

    To give other companies an idea of what their competitors are charging

     

    These calculators are primarily a comparison tool – but not just for customers!  A lot of moving companies will utilize them in order to do a little bit of digging for information. Knowing what your competitors are charging can be really helpful to moving companies.

     

    Competition is good in this case, because it allows you to learn as much as possible about what is available and companies learn what it is that they can do in order to make things better and simpler. In many cases, they will end up offering many more services than they may have if they didn’t have competitors’ info to explore and calculators to mess around with.

     

    It also helps consumers. In many instances, that need for competition can really help you with the bottom line. It ends up keeping prices a little more competitive, and they will also include discounts and whatever else it is that they need to do in order to make sure that you choose them over their competitors.

     

    To save moving companies time on inquiries

     

    Moving companies are busy, and they need to do as much as they can in order to ensure that they are being smart with their time and effort. If they take the time to put together a cost calculator, they will find that they are saving a ton of time on inquiries. It allows consumers to learn that info themselves before contacting a company.

     

    On top of that, it often ends up giving them a lot more visibility in the long run. If the consumer is actually able to do a lot of the inquiry, quote, and estimate process themselves, then they are more likely to choose a company that provides this as an option. It makes it so much easier for them and, in the long run, it is going to be a huge marketing help as well.

     

    To help individuals compare prices between movers and moving themselves

     

    Individuals need a starting point, but they also need to be able to start comparing the information that they have in order to make an educated decision about what is going on. Cost calculators that come directly from companies can provide them with a lot of information and make it that much easier to go ahead and make the right choice for their moving company.

     

    They can also see how much they may end up spending with a moving company versus doing it on their own. In many cases, the numbers end up being a lot closer than consumers realize, and having a cost calculator that can help with that info can go a really, really long way, It helps make the decision-making process simpler and less stressful.

     

    The comparison process really does make a difference as you’re shopping around, because it allows you to have a fuller understanding of what is going on and it ensures that you’re going to be able to learn as much as possible before you put down a deposit and get everything that you need so that your move is going to go smoothly and you get the services that you need.

     

    Using a Cost Calculator Well

     

    If you’re going to be using a cost calculator for your move, be sure that you take the time to go ahead and calculate everything out in the most accurate way possible. You want to be sure that you keep track of everything available and that you’re going to be able to find solutions that work effectively for you. So, how do you use a cost calculator well? Here are some of our favorite tips.

     

    Always overestimate. Do you live in a 1300 square foot house? Estimate that it’s 1500 square feet. Have a 2 bedroom home? Say that it’s three. That way, you can have some wiggle room. If you overestimate how much you have, you can over budget, and then be sure that you are able to pay for everything. You could end up being pleasantly surprised.

     

    Another good tip for using a cost calculator well is to play around with dates, if there are dates available on the calculator. Sometimes, you may have some flexibility when it comes to the date in which you’d like to move. If that’s the case, you may find that some dates are a lot more affordable than others, and you can’t really see that without the calculator.

     

    When you start comparing prices, you want to be sure that you don’t automatically go with whoever ends up being the cheapest. It’s about the value that you get for what you’re putting into it. If you’re getting a lot of different services from one company, but you are only paying a little more than a company you aren’t getting many services from, then they’re going to be worth that extra cost.

     

    Lastly, always try out a few options – don’t go with the first one that you find. If you can find a moving broker or facilitator with a calculator, you’ll find that you get some of the most accurate information for multiple companies at the same time. Or, you can go to several movers in your area and try each of their calculators out in order to compare their results.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Are cost calculators accurate?

     

    Accuracy is a big part of putting together a budget. You want to be certain that you can actually have enough money set aside while, at the same time, dealing with everything that you need to accomplish. Many cost calculators are quite accurate, as long as the company running them keeps them up to date (and most of them will have their updated date listed).

     

    Can I still get an idea of what my move will cost, even if I don’t have all of the details yet?

     

    Yes. If you know how big that your home is and approximately where you’re moving to, you can start using calculators in order to get some basic numbers. It can help you to learn about your budgeting and how you want to do things.

     

    What’s better - a specific company’s cost calculator or a generic one?

     

    It depends on your situation. Generic ones work really well for getting a generic baseline cost to work with. If you want something a little more accurate in relation to a specific company that you want to hire, then you want to be sure that you use any cost calculator they may have as you’re figuring things out.

     

    Using a Cost Calculator

     

    As you start working out the details of your move, a moving cost calculator can make a huge difference in how you deal with your budget. Figure out what makes the most sense for the situation and you can find what will be most helpful for you in the long run.

  • Moving Tips
    10 Tips to Know Your Exact Moving Cost

    If you’ve ever been through a big move before, then you’re probably already well aware of how quickly the costs can stack up. If you’re getting ready for yet another move, then planning ahead, analyzing some of the main factors in your move, and knowing your budget can all go a long way in helping you to determine your potential moving cost before you make definite plans.

     

    Naturally, you’re going to want to save as much as cash as possible during your move. Planning ahead and having a good idea of what you’re going to be spending during your moving process can not only help you save money on your move, but you might end up with some extra spending money in your pocket when you get to your new town!

     

    If you’re wondering how much does it cost to hire movers (especially if you’re moving on a tight budget), then you will be doing yourself a big favor by calculating what you will roughly be spending during your move. Once you have a figure in mind, you can face your moving expenses with a little added confidence then you would if you were going into it blind.

     

    Nailing Down an Exact Price is Nearly Impossible

     

    One thing you should know about moving is just how different every single move really is. Every move has different circumstances, like distance, amount of stuff being moved, and so much more. As such, nailing down an exact price for anyone getting ready to move is nigh impossible.

     

    We may not be able to come up with an exact price for specific moves, but you can use average prices to help narrow down the focus. For a normal-sized two or three bedroom home, you could expect to pay somewhere around $1250 for a local move. If you are planning a long distance move, the average cost would be about $4900 for a move 1000 miles away.

     

    Instead of trying to get a concrete price estimate for your move, you can consider some important factors that will influence your total price to determine a ballpark estimate. To help you move confidently and as cost-efficiently as possible, here are 10 helpful hints to aid you in figuring up your potential overall moving cost.

     

    1. 1. Know your budget

     

    One of the key ways to know how much you have to spend on your move before even worrying about how much it is going to cost is to sit down and figure up your exact moving budget. The figure you gain from this calculation will show you exactly how much you have to work with to execute your move without going into the red.

     

    When you know your budget, you will be able to let moving companies know exactly how much you have to spend. If estimates begin to creep too close to your budget allotment, you can begin to analyze your options and decide if there is something that might be a little more cost-efficient and help you stay within your budget a little better.

     

    1. 2. Factor in far you’re moving

     

    One of the biggest factors that is going to go into your total moving cost is going to be how far you are planning on moving. Part of your moving costs will go towards fuel and travel accommodations if needed. With this in mind, consider how far your moving distance is going to be.

     

    Local moves are going to be much cheaper than long-distance moves. To help clarify, local moves are usually moves within the same state that are less than 100 miles, while long-distance moves are moves that cross state lines. So, naturally, you’re going to pay a lot more to move across the country than you will if you are simply moving to a nearby city.

     

    1. 3. Consider how much of your stuff you are taking with you

     

    Another big factor that goes into your moving cost is how many things you bring along with you. You’re paying based on the total weight of your stuff in the moving truck, so, naturally, if you take more things with you, you can expect the final price tag to be higher.

     

    To save as much money as possible on moving if you have a lot of things, consider giving away some of your unused possessions, or maybe even have a garage sale. This option allows you to get rid of your unwanted items while also pocketing some extra cash for your move.

     

    1. 4. Do you need extra services?

     

    Some moving companies offer extra services like special handling and whole home packing. If you need some extra help in getting your stuff packed up or loaded up, you can always request these services, but you will be paying a fee. Consider this when you’re deciding whether or not to use these special services for your move.

     

    1. 5. Think about moving supplies

     

    To pull your move off successfully, you’re also going to need moving supplies like boxes, packing tape, markers, and more. The extra cost of these items will factor into your cost, but you can also get some of these items for free if you know where to look.

     

    For example, boxes may be obtained from retail outlets, and you can probably borrow a marker or tape from just about anyone. You can also find moving supplies exchanges online where you can obtain moving supplies from people who also just moved.

     

    1. 6. Do you need to purchase additional insurance?

     

    Your moving company should already be insured, but you can purchase additional insurance options from some moving companies. This can be a great option if you’re moving a lot of expensive possessions, but it will obviously cut into your moving cost.

     

    1. 7. Consider the time of year you are planning your move

     

    Many people who are new to moving might not know this, but the time of year you plan your moving day could greatly affect the total cost. If you plan to use a moving company to help facilitate your move, then you will have to work around their schedule, as well.

     

    The busiest time of year to move is during the summer and during weekends. Planning a move during these times could eat into your moving cost significantly depending on which moving company you are working with. To save a good bit of money, try to book your moving day during the moving company’s off-season.

     

    1. 8. Do you need storage?

     

    Many people planning a big move may need access to storage solutions during the moving process so they can safely store things they don’t plan to immediately plan to move to their new home. You will find that many moving companies will offer storage solutions of their own, or you can always use whatever facility you prefer.

     

    If you plan to use storage during your move, just make sure to include it in your moving budget.

     

    1. 9. How do you plan to move?

     

    If you’re working within a tight budget, then clearly you should probably think about how you plan to pull your move off. Renting a moving truck and grabbing some friends or family to help you load everything up is going to be a lot cheaper than hiring a moving company.

     

    1. 10. Make sure to get estimates

     

    If you plan on using a moving company to help you get your move completed, then one of the most obvious ways to get a good idea of what you might be spending on your move is simply to ask the moving company for a price estimate for your move. Have the movers over, explain your situation, how far you’re moving, and other relevant information, and they will provide you with an estimate for your move.

     

    To help you save even more money, consider getting more than one estimate from various moving companies. This allows you to meet several companies and obtain several estimates to compare. Once you have three or more estimates in hand, you can compare and contrast them to find the best moving company for you, as well as your budget.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    If you still have questions about costs of moving, here are some questions asked frequently about moving costs, and their answers. See if your question is listed:

     

    • Are there any extra charges not found in my estimate?

     

    When you get in touch with long distance or local moving companies to get a price estimate for your move, they should let you know every charge that you can expect to pay. Make sure you look over your estimate carefully, and don’t hesitate to ask your movers any questions you may have if you don’t understand something on your estimate.

     

    • Can the costs of moving be deducted from my taxes?

     

    Sometimes. If you are moving for work or even if you simply donate some of your belongings to charity before your move, you may find that you could be able to write off some of your moving expenses on your taxes. Just make sure you keep receipts and itemized lists if necessary.

     

    • How do moving companies figure up moving costs?

     

    During your estimate, the movers will take many factors into account, including how far you’re moving, how much stuff you think you might be taking with you, what extra moving services you may need, and more. All of this will add up to form your final moving price estimate.

     

    Know What You Might Be Spending to Plan Ahead

     

    To effectively plan your move, knowing how much you’re going to be spending on it is one good way to make sure you have everything covered. Whether or not you’re using moving services or doing everything yourself, make sure you have  good idea of what your move is likely to cost you before you get started making definite plans.

     

    After all, you wouldn’t want to be halfway into the moving process only to realize you spent too much money! Budgeting and planning ahead are two lifesaving steps that really will come in handy during your move.

  • Moving Tips
    How A Cost Calculator Helps To Estimate Moving Cost

    You’re looking at moving day and trying to work out exactly what it is that you’re going to end up spending. You want to look at details and make sure that you’ve got everything in order for your efforts. That being said, how much do you expect to spend?

     

    A moving cost calculator is going to be one of the best options that you can have when it comes to taking care of how much you’ll pay for local movers. While you may not be able to calculate everything in this manner, you will find it a lot easier to work out your budgeting needs and know how much (or how little) money that you’re going to be working with. 

     

    So, what does a cost calculator help you with in the first place? Are they worth your time, or are there better options that you can use in order to figure out costs related to your move? Here’s a look at some of the best benefits that you’ll get from using a cost calculator when it comes time for your move.

     

    What is a Moving Calculator, Anyway?

     

    Moving cost calculators are really helpful tools that have been around pretty much since the time that the internet started offering business services.

     

    In the past, people who were looking to hire movers were just given a general estimate, and then after the move had been completed, you got an invoice and that was it. Some negotiation happened, but many people weren’t sure what went into their move, so they didn’t know how to do so.

     

    These calculators started to be included online because movers started to notice that people were using the web to compare prices and work out what was involved in the process of moving. So, many moving companies made the choice to go ahead and provide that sort of service to the general public.

     

    Provides You With Baselines to Work With

     

    Local moving companies can give you a pretty good idea as to how much they charge for local moves – they’re typically charged by the hour and how many movers that you need to help with the process. That makes it pretty simple to get things done – all you need to know is the hourly rate they work with and go from there.

     

    When you look at long distance moves, though, it can get a little harder to work out what it is that you need to be able to do and take care of. Every moving company does things differently, and they charge based on different criteria. So, it can be hard to determine what’s going on with them and what your final expectations could be.

     

    So, having that baseline to work with can be a really helpful process. It reduces your stress and allows you to have some sort of baseline to work with, even if you can’t get an exact number based on the company you want to hire. And, it allows you to start putting together a budget that actually makes sense for your needs.

     

    Can Give You an Early Quote

     

    The most common use of these is to get a quote directly from a company that you want to work with. In many cases, they are going to be found either on a moving company’s website, or on the website of a facilitator or other company that the moving company is going to connect with you through. Those early quotes are going to be a powerful help when you’re trying to see what may be best for you.

     

    So, while you’re not going to get the most accurate quote (because strange things like large furniture, disassembly, and stairs can often end up changing the price somewhat), you are going to have something to work with in order to make a decision. If the moving company or facilitator did things right, then it should be fairly close to what you’d get if you called them directly.

     

    In many cases, those early quotes are a great way for you to figure out which companies are going to be worth your time to pursue. If something seems out of sorts or you can’t find the right information using a calculator, then you may just want to start looking at another company to go with, that you find to be worth your time and effort.

     

    Allows You to Better Understand How Movers Figure Out How Much to Charge

     

    The fact is, moving can get really complicated and there are so many details involved with it that you need to do your best to know and understand what it is that they are doing. Moving cost calculators often “break it down” for you, so to speak. This allows you to really see what is going on and what sorts of numbers you’ll be working with.

     

    Not only is that good information as you search (which we’ll talk about in the next section), but it will also give you some solid info if you end up moving again in the future. It allows you to have a basis for negotiation (and yes, you can negotiate with moving companies) and it can help you to work toward having more affordable options related to moving day.

     

    Prevents You From Overpaying

     

    Having a cost calculator is a great way to know what to expect when local movers start to give you estimates and quotes based on the information that you’ve provided. You can see what market prices look like in your local area, and then compare that to whatever quote you’re getting. That sort of base knowledge can go a long way for you.

     

    Some long distance and local moving companies are in it for the money, and they will do everything that they can to try and charge more. But, if you have the knowledge of how much you should expect to pay in your back pocket, then you’ll have a much simpler time knowing who to consider and who you should just say no to.

     

    Gives You Peace of Mind About Your Budget

     

    Lastly, you’re going to find that a cost calculator can really be a huge help when it comes to your budget and how you’re using that information to stay ahead of problems. In many cases, you’re looking at the big picture and trying to ensure that you’re going to be able to afford your move. Cost calculators make that process easier.

     

    Obviously, you won’t have a definite number until your moving day, but even then, you’ll have a lot more flexibility involved. You can set a certain amount of money aside and know that you’re going to have everything that you need in order to work out problems and pay for moving day.

     

    Budgeting is such a big part of moving that you need to be able to put together something so that you can make an informed decision about the process. It’s also good because it helps you to see if it may be more financially viable for you to consider working with friends and family on your move, or to get a moving pod, or to possibly consider some other form of dealing with moving your stuff due to financial constraints.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Which moving calculator is best?

     

    Honestly, many moving calculators are designed similarly and you’re able to choose between them without a lot of confusion or stress. If your moving company has its own moving calculator on their website, then you are probably best off utilizing theirs as you put together your budget. Moving facilitators can also provide calculators that help you to compare multiple companies at the same time.

     

    1. Should I get an in-home estimate?

     

    Absolutely yes. The best way to make sure that you have a solid, helpful baseline budget to work with is to ensure that you have a direct, in come deposit that can help you to learn everything that you need to know about your move. Your moving company should be able to give you a very, very close idea as to how much you’ll need to pay for your move.

     

    1. How do I compare quotes well?

     

    Look at all of the details involved in your quotes. What is included? What isn’t included? How much more are you going to have to pay in order to get what you need? Are they going to adhere to that number or are there things that could make it change significantly if you aren’t careful? These are questions you need to ask as you explore this whole thing.

     

    Figuring Out Your Budget

     

    As you sort out all of the details about your move, you want to be sure that you’re doing your best to work out what needs to happen and how much you can actually spend on the process. The more your budget is worked out, the better off that you are going to be when moving day comes.

  • Moving Tips
    7 Tips To Calculate Your Home Moving Costs

    Organizing a move requires a lot of planning and patience. Relocating, whether you are going just a few short hours or several hundred miles away, can also be quite costly. Unless you’re made of money, the price tag of your move will play a big role in the decisions you make and how you implement your entire move.

     

    Before you start calling local moving companies, you’ll want to calculate your home moving costs to make sure you aren’t making any financial mistakes along the way. To find out how much you’re looking at spending and budget accordingly, get a moving cost estimate.

     

    Local movers can give you an estimate by taking inventory of your home, but you can start figuring out your costs on your own using these seven tips.

     

    1. Determine the Type of Move

     

    There is a large difference between local moves and long-distance moves, affecting everything from price to how items are transported. Local movers only perform moves that are within your state and a certain number of miles from your original home. Long distance moves are moves of longer distances or moves that cross state lines.

     

    Oftentimes, long-distance moves are carried out by professionals instead of handled by homeowners and residents. Long distance and local moving companies offer many of the same services, though each mover differs from one another and their specific services should be assessed before deciding on a moving professional.

     

    Local movers often have smaller teams than long distance movers but interstate movers often have machinery and equipment available that can handle loading and unloading large or heavy items. Local movers will also likely charge an hourly rate while long distance movers charge based on the weight of your items.

     

    1. Create a Template

     

    When you’re looking to estimate how much you’ll be spending on a project, especially one as big as moving from one home to another, it can be practical to create a template of your budget.

     

    You can do this using software programs on your phone or computer, such as Excel or Numbers, which allow you to update and edit information easily. Apps can also make calculating large or numerous dollar amounts easier, as the program handles all of the computing while you simply input the data.

     

    Of course, the technological route isn’t for everybody and sometimes just a pen and paper can be enough. If you’re a bit more old school, you may find an expense planner helpful, allowing you to keep track of your items and the costs to move them.

     

    A record book for bookkeeping can also be used, though you may need to adjust column titles and other entry boxes. You’ll also need a nifty calculator on hand to make sure all of your calculations are as accurate as possible.

     

    1. Look at Moving Company Expenses

     

    It is standard for local moving companies to charge a fee for fuel and labor, so ask around to get a good idea of how much this will cost you. Some companies also offer additional insurance for your items, which can be beneficial – especially if you are moving valuable or fragile items.

     

    Other expenses that will need to be included in your moving calculations are additional charges for the distance travelled during your move, expedited services, flight charges, long carry fees, long haul fees, accessorial charges, and possibly shuttle services.

     

    You should also plan for damages, which can occur even when using the best local movers in the area. While you won’t be able to know exactly what will be damaged, add in a 5 percent contingency fee that you can calculate once you’ve added up your total moving expenses.

     

    1. Consider the Costs of DIY Moves

     

    If you’re not working with local movers who can help you take care of your move, you’ll be able to forego moving company expenses. You’ll still need to add to your relocation expenses, though, to cover the costs of truck rentals, gas mileage, and more.

     

    Insurance is another expense you’ll want to consider along with the costs of renting equipment like loading ramps, furniture covers, dollies, and other items. You may also find it helpful to add in incidental charges, ensuring that you have enough to cover your moving expenses in case anything changes before or during your move.

     

    You may also be more likely to damage belongings without the aid of professionals, so incidental damage expenses should be added to your moving estimate to help you get a clear picture of your costs.

     

    1. Factor in Transit Costs

     

    Individuals that own their own vehicle will need to add additional costs to cover transportation of their vehicle, including maintenance fees and fuel. Lodging will also need to be calculated, as longer moves will require breaks on the way to your new dwelling.

     

    Meals, sitters for children or pets, and even temporary housing should all be considered when estimating your home moving costs. Temporary housing may come with additional costs depending on the arrangement you make.

     

    1. Calculate Packing & Storage Fees

     

    It isn’t always easy to figure out how much you’ll be spending on packing supplies, but you should still try to calculate this and add it to your expense estimate. Some of the supplies you will need to budget for include:

     

    • Boxes
    • Markers or labels
    • Packing tape
    • Protective wrapping materials
    • Mattress padding and covers

     

    Storage fees will also need to be factored in if you will require storage space for any duration before, during, or after your move. If you’re planning on moving valuable items, consider adding supplemental insurance to your moving estimate.

     

    1. Consider Expenses for Your New Home

     

    Many people calculate the costs of their move and only consider how much it will cost to work with a moving company or rent vehicles, but this is only a fraction of the costs. You should also consider how much you will spend getting your new home ready to be lived in.

     

    Some of the expenses you may need to add to your moving budget include home buying fees, insurance for your home or apartment, and redecorating costs. These are just some of the expenses you should plan for – there are even more where that came from.

     

    You will also need to look at the costs of property taxes and deposits for apartments and utilities. Additional costs you should plan for include association fees, parking permits, and fees associated with using a broker for any part of your move.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    • How accurate will a moving estimate be from professional local movers?

     

    Professional moving companies have years of experience and aim to provide the most accurate quote they possibly can in most cases. You can help movers better estimate your costs by providing them with as much information about your home and move as you possibly can.

     

    Make sure movers know what items they will be transporting and what items will be left in your old home, allowing you to receive an accurate estimate.

     

    • Do I have to tip the moving team?

     

    Tips are not expected when working with professional moving teams, but feel free to show your appreciation by leaving a tip. If you’re not sure how to tip, base it on how satisfied you are with their work and professionalism as well as with the results of your completed move.

     

    As a general guideline, you can tip anywhere from $4 to $8 per hour for each moving team member – you can also tip more or less, depending on your budget and satisfaction.

     

    • Could I save money if someone else helps on moving day?

     

    On the day of your move, you should let moving professionals handle all of the loading and unloading so that team members and your items can remain as safe as possible. These movers are trained, while household members or family friends may lack training and can get in the way while movers are trying to work.

     

    You can be most helpful by preparing the home as best as you can before movers arrive and by ensuring that movers have a clear path in and out of the home.

     

    Get Your Home Moving Costs in Order

     

    Using these tips, there is no way you’ll go into your relocation project not knowing how much you’ll likely spend. The first step you’ll have to take is figuring out whether your move will be considered an interstate move or an intrastate move, which greatly affects costs.

     

    Calculating your moving costs is easy once you’ve created a template, looked at the moving expenses you’ll accrue from working with a moving company, and have considered the costs of handling your move on your own. You’ll also want to consider the costs of transit, fees for packing and storage, and new home expenses such as decoration costs and utility deposits.

     

    These are just some of the ways you can estimate your moving expenses and plan accordingly for the next step in the journey called life. If you’re curious about how accurate your estimate is, contact a local moving company and get more insight into your moving expenses and to figure out if you’re on the right track.

  • Moving Tips
    What is an Average Cost of Hiring Truck Rentals?

    So, moving day is on the horizon and you’re working out everything that needs to happen in relation to your main event. You want to be sure that you’re doing everything possible to get results and that you’re not going to be stressed out about the details that may arise in the midst of it.

     

    You’ve already decided that your best bet is to get a moving truck rental instead of hiring local moving companies to drive your moving truck from point A to point B. But, how are you supposed to find that rental, anyway? What sorts of things do you need in order to be able to work out everything in a manner that is practical?

     

    In this guide, we’re going to share some of the things that you need to consider in order to determine how much money that local movers and rental companies are going to charge you when you decide to rent a moving truck.

     

    How Far is the Truck Going?

     

    Distance is a huge factor in determining how much you’re going to pay a moving truck company for a rental. In many cases, you can pay a minimal amount of cash in order to ensure that you have a truck for the day for a local move. Local moving companies will rent trucks out for $20-$50 for the day and leave it at that.

     

    Now, long distance moves are a little bit different when it comes to renting a truck. In most cases, you are going to have a base rate that you need to pay. Then, on top of that base rate, you will likely need to pay a certain dollar value per mile (10 to 50 cents is fairly common).

     

    Of course, these only apply to what you’re paying the company. You also need to keep in mind that you need to take care of things like gas and whatnot in order to keep your truck going from point A to point B. These costs could end up being a couple of hundred dollars.

     

    How Long Do You Expect to Have the Truck?

     

    The amount of time you plan on having your truck is also a consideration that you need to go ahead and explore. For local moves, it’s likely that you’re only going to need to have possession of the truck for a day or two, which can keep costs low for you and the budget that you’ve put together. But, at the same time, you may need it a little longer if you have to take multiple trips.

     

    For long distance moves, these numbers can get really complicated. You need to be sure that you do the very best that you can in relation to when you’re going to move. For long distance moves, it’s likely that you’re going to have the truck for anywhere up to a week, so it’s essential to know what you’re doing there.

     

    Along with this consideration, also be realistic about the length of time. You’d rather bring the truck back a couple of hours ahead of schedule instead of trying to beat the clock and then end up running late. Many moving companies have some sort of late fee associated with a late dropoff, so overestimate well and you’ll be ready to go when you need to do so.

     

    How Large of a Truck Do You Need to Rent?

     

    The size of the truck ends up playing a role in the cost of your move as well. It can be hard to determine exactly what it is that you need in terms of size. Depending on the company, trucks can come in a variety of sizes, from 20 feet all of the way up to 26 feet. 26 foot trucks can move up to 5 bedroom homes, but they are large and they will cost much more than a 20 foot option.

     

    What if you need more space than that? That’s where things may get problematic. If you don’t have any sort of specialized CDL license or the equivalent, it’s likely that you’re not even going to be allowed to drive a moving truck of that size. In those cases, you’re going to have to work with a local moving company in order to get a driver and take care of your move.

     

    Who Will Be Driving the Truck?

     

    There are a lot of rules about who is allowed to drive a moving truck rental. The minimum age of the driver is 18, 21, or 25. You can, sometimes, rent a moving truck to drive at a younger age than you can most cars, which is interesting to consider when you think about it.

     

    When you put together the contract and everything for your moving truck rental, you will have to provide them with the information around who you plan to have driving the truck. Even if you’re only driving a few blocks, you need to be sure that you’re honest and include pretty much anyone and everyone who may end up behind the wheel, even if they don’t end up driving it.

     

    Now, of course, you may have to pay more depending on the number of drivers that you have. Some companies will allow you to have the first couple of drivers for free, others may make you pay past one, other truck rental companies may not make you pay extra at all.

     

    What Insurance Do You Need?

     

    Different trucks and different companies are going to have various requirements when it comes to insurance. For example, some companies include insurance in whatever they charge you, so your trip is covered and you don’t need to worry about whether or not you have to pay extra.

     

    In some cases, your car insurance actually does the coverage for you. You’d have to look at the specific terms around your insurance and, possibly, talk to your insurance company about your coverage. They may even have an extra plan that you’ll be able to use in order to ensure that you’re covered in the truck.

     

    Lastly, some truck companies have a separate insurance that you have to spend money on. This could be anywhere from $20 to $150. It may also be a deposit that, when you return the truck, you get some back. You’ll learn about which of these methods that your company utilizes when you talk to them.

     

    So, What’s the Final Verdict on a Cost?

     

    It depends. If you’re working with local movers and completing a local move on your terms, then it could only be $20 to $100, depending on how many days that you have it. That allows you to save a lot of money on the process. But, remember, you’ll need to convince some of your friends and/or family members that you need some help to accomplish everything. You may end up with some extra costs because you want to feed them or thank them in some other fashion.

     

    Long distance moves could end up being anywhere from $250 to $1000 for a truck rental, depending on everything that we’ve shared in this guide. Longer trips will always call for higher costs, whether you hire a long distance or local moving company to deal with it or if you do it all on your own. So, you want to be certain that you compare all of the costs that you’re looking at so that you can make an informed decision about the process.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Are there alternatives to moving trucks?

     

    Absolutely. Some people will just borrow a friends’ van or pickup truck in order to try and move everything where it needs to go. Other people will use something like a moving pod, which they can load up and send off without hiring local movers to take care of things. You’ll have to look, but you can find options if your budget is tight.

     

    1. Can I sell my furniture and then just take everything in my vehicle?

     

    Yes. The issue is figuring out whether or not that is going to be easier and/or more affordable for you in the long run. Many people who are moving cross country end up considering this method, because it saves them money and they can start from scratch.

     

    1. Will movers load and unload moving trucks?

     

    Certainly. Some moving companies will offer loading and unloading services for people who prefer to take care of the whole driving experience on their own. More often than not, these services end up being a little less than if you have the movers drive (and a lot less if you’re pricing out all of the costs associated with hiring some long-distance movers).

     

    Moving Day Is On Its Way

     

    There are a lot of things that you need to do in order to get ready for your move. By taking the time to figure out which truck is going to be best for you, you can be sure that you have it all in order and that you’re able to stay in your budget.

  • Moving Tips
    Tips To Choosing The Best Storage Bins Near You

    Getting ready for a move, or know anyone who is? Moving is a stressful time, and there is one thing about moving that most people dread above everything else: Packing all of their stuff up. Nobody looks forward to going through all of their belongings, having to decide what to keep and what to potentially get rid of, and then have to pack all of this stuff away.

     

    Packing can be tricky as well if you don’t have the right stuff for the job. Luckily, you can find moving boxes for free from many retail stores looking to get rid of them, and you be hard-pressed to find a retail store near you who doesn’t sell storage bins of some kind.

     

    Speaking of storage bins, they are a great way to store your stuff safely, and they can hold quite a bit. You probably know there are all kinds of storage bins available from various companies, and they come in various sizes and colors. So, with that in mind, how do you know which one is right to hold your belongings?

     

    Consider some of the following simple tips when you are choosing storage bins to help you hold things for your move, as they could prove invaluable for finding the perfect storage bins for you.

     

    Consider What You’ll Be Storing

     

    One of the first things you need to think about before you get ready to begin the hunt for storage bins is to think about what you’ll be storing, and how much you’ll be storing. Storage bins can hold a surprising volume of items, and they are perfect for items like these:

     

    • Clothing like pants, T-shirts, hoodies, and more
    • Disc collections, to safely transport your trove of DVDs or CDs
    • Video games
    • Random electronics and cords
    • Shoes
    • Your book collection

     

    Whatever you need to put away, some good storage bins will be a good way to do it. Before you begin to hit the stores on the search for the right storage bins, you should go ahead and get everything out that you will be storing in them.

     

    Pile everything up together so you can get a visual image of how much of it there is, as well as get a good estimate of how many storage bins you think you’ll need to hold everything.

     

    This is also a good time for you to go through everything you’re packing up and decide if you are going to keep everything, or if there is anything you’d like to get rid of. Downsizing can be a great way to save some room during a move, and makes for much less to unpack later.

     

    Consider the Weight of the Items You’re Storing

     

    You don’t want your storage bins to be so heavy that you can’t even lift them. If you’re filling them up with heavier items, try not to fill it so much that it isn’t easy to pick up without straining yourself. You want to practice efficient packing, so that it will be easy and trivial for whoever is loading your stuff up into the moving truck, whether it’s you or local movers, to quickly pick up the storage bins and move them wherever they may need to go.

     

    Remember that weight of the storage bins could factor into safety planning, as well. If you fill a tote up too high with your heavier stuff, someone could have an accident and drop it, and no one wants to experience a filled storage bin nailing their toe.

     

    Ease of Transport

     

    You should also consider some of the convenience features of certain storage bins when you are shopping around for them. Many storage container manufacturers put a little extra thought into their bins, and it shows in some of the features you’ll find included.

     

    Handles are one of the main such features you should be looking for. You don’t want to have to pick your totes up from the bottom every time you get ready to transport them, so look for ones with handles on the sides. You want to make sure the handle is rugged and in place, because you don’t want it to break off the tote while you’re lugging something heavy around.

     

    You’ll also want to make sure the lids for your storage containers seem sturdy, and fit on the tote securely. You don’t want to be carrying your stuff around with a loose or flimsy lid that could go flying off the tote at any moment, exposing your things to a fall or theft.

     

    What Should Your Storage Bins Look Like?

     

    The next thing you should be considering is what you want your storage bins to look like. While most people might just be thinking about the aesthetics, the coloring of your storage bins could actually be a good way to help you better organize your stuff.

     

    Think about it this way. If you have clear storage bins, then you will be able to see everything that is inside of them simply by looking at them. This is a good way to know what items are in which storage container, but what if you want to use multiple bins to organize the contents of a single room?

     

    You could always get multiple sets of storage bins, each set a different color than the next. You could then assign different colors to different rooms (for example, yellow for living room and red for master bedroom). This could be a great way for you to keep all of your stuff organized, allowing you to know what is in each tub simply by remembering what room is represented by what color.

     

    When Should You Get Storage Bins?

     

    When you begin planning your move, you should go ahead and plan on stocking up on some storage bins if you don’t already have some. You should try to find moving supplies a month or two in advance, so you can start packing up as soon as possible. You could try to get all of your moving supplies after you’ve gotten in touch with one of the local moving companies near you.

     

    If you take some time to round up your moving supplies a decent amount of time before the move begins, you might be able to shop around a bit and find even better deals, too. For example, looking around at different stores might find you bigger and even stronger storage bins to help you take care of some of the heavier parts of your move.

     

    How Many Storage Containers Do You Need?

     

    Think about all of the things you sorted through earlier. When you have found what you think might be the right storage bin for you, then you should consider how many you’re going to need. With the size and dimensions of the tote in mind, you should be able to make an educated guess on how many storage bins should be right for the job of holding all of these items.

     

    The good news is that the store probably has plenty of your chosen storage bins, so you can always go back and get more if you didn’t purchase enough the first time.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    It’s not every day that you need to think about getting a bunch of storage containers. Of course, nothing is ever normal when you’re planning a move, and the whole process can leave you feeling flustered and confused. If you’ve never had to do this before and you still have some questions on your mind, see if they have already been answered with some of these common questions about storage bins:

     

    1. Is it okay to store clothes in plastic storage containers?

     

    Yes, it is absolutely fine to store your clothing in plastic storage bins. These bins will be able to protect your clothes from the elements, from dampness and dust, as well as helping them keep mold and mildew away. Make sure to give your containers a thorough cleaning before you store your clothes in them, and double check to ensure the lid is on tight.

     

    1. How can I keep my clothes fresh when they are stored in containers?

     

    Your clothes will generally stay just the way you left them when you store them in storage bins. If you would like to make extra sure of their cleanliness, however, simply ensure you cleaned the totes out before packing away clothes. For some added peace of mind, you could even add some cotton sheets to help them maintain their freshness.

     

    1. How do I keep my storage bins dry?

     

    As long as your bins are stored in the appropriate manner, they should stay relatively dry on their own. To make sure of this, you should always make sure they are not stored somewhere near leaks or in areas that are very humid.

     

    Store Your Things the Right Way

     

    After your call your local moving companies and get the day of your big move all scheduled and planned out, you should begin packing up. Save the big stuff for last, but go room by room and start packing up the smaller things into your new storage bins and moving boxes when you’re ready.

     

    If everything is packed upright, you and your local movers will be able to move them around and load them up with little to no effort. 

     

  • Moving Tips
    10 Tips To Choosing The Best Moving Truck For Your Move

    Moving isn’t oodles of fun, and it’s not something that people generally get excited about. Sure, there is the excitement of moving to a new place, meeting new people, and trying out new opportunities, but you’ll be hard-pressed to find anyone who enjoys the process of moving.

     

    And what a process it is. You have to decide whether or not you are going to hire movers, you have to find some people to help you load all of your stuff up, you have to decide what all is going with you and whether or not you’re getting rid of anything you don’t use. You’ll also need to be considering truck rental companies when the time comes to find the right moving truck.

     

    The Right Moving Truck For You

     

    So, if you’re going to rent a moving truck and take care of some of the heavier parts of the move yourself, just how do you find the best moving truck for the job? Aren’t there all kinds of moving trucks out there to choose from?

     

    If you’ve never went through planning and pulling off a big move before, then these questions are only natural. Here are ten easy tips to help you find the best moving truck for your move.

     

    1. Consider the size of the truck you’ll need

     

    It is important to remember that moving trucks come in all shapes and sizes. You’ll want to make sure the potential truck you select will have enough room for all of the stuff you plan on taking with you during your move.

     

    Examine the contents of your home and begin making a checklist about some of the things you own. You can even divide the checklist into different rooms of your house to make it easier. What do you want to get rid of, and what do you plan on taking?

     

    Having some of this information in your mind will help you narrow down your options when choosing the right sized truck to rent. After all, you have to make sure you have plenty of room in the moving truck to safely accommodate everything you plan on loading up and taking with you.

     

    1. Consider how much you have to spend

     

    Your budget is one of the most important parts of your move, so you should do everything you can to stick to it. Research different truck rental companies and get a good idea for their rates. You should also consider how far you’re moving and what fuel will cost (you’ll pay for the daily rental of the truck, plus fuel).

     

    1. Think about insurance

     

    Is the moving truck insured? You should make sure you work with a truck rental company who covers their moving vehicles with the right insurance, especially if you’re taking it for a long distance move. You don’t want anything bad to happen, but you can never predict the future.

     

    Get in touch with any truck rental company you are thinking about working with and make sure they are properly insured. The best companies will want to make sure you are covered in the event of an accident, so doing your due diligence beforehand will help you weed out any potential rental companies that might not be the best fit for you.

     

    1. Have a driving strategy

     

    Keep in mind that most moving trucks only have a front bench, so not a lot of room for many passengers. Decide who is going to drive the moving truck, and who else may be riding in it. Depending on how many people you have in your moving party, someone is going to have to drive your personal car, someone will have to drive the moving truck, and someone else will have to drive any other vehicle the family may have.

     

    If you want to complete the entire move in one trip, make sure you have a driving strategy, and that the moving truck you rent is able to accommodate this strategy, if possible.

     

    1. Make sure your rental truck is in good condition

     

    Most major truck rental companies will double-check on all of their vehicles, but you’d be surprised at what might go unnoticed sometimes. Do a thorough examination of any rental truck you consider, doing your best to make sure it is in good shape to drive.

     

    You don’t want to rent something that’s been wrecked or that has damage that has gone unnoticed. This could come back to mess with you later.

     

    1. Make sure you’re familiar with the truck rental company’s policies

     

    Many different rental facilities have different rules on how you’re charged, where you should return the truck and more. Make sure you know what you’re paying, what you’re paying for, daily charges, and where the company would like the truck returned when you’re done with it. Many companies also require you to sweep the back out of the truck when you’re done with it.

     

    1. Inquire about moving supplies

     

    If you’re running low on supplies like boxes or moving tape, you might be surprised to learn that some truck rental companies will be more than happy to help provide you with moving equipment along with your truck rental. This could be a big help for people who don’t have the budget to buy brand new moving supplies, so simply calling and asking might help you out quite a bit.

     

    1. Always get a quote

     

    Regardless of whether you hire movers or rent a moving truck for yourself, you should always have a good idea of what you’re spending before you make any final decisions. Get more than one quote if necessary, so that you’ll have more wiggle room in deciding the best option for your budget.

     

    1. Look for any additional fees

     

    You don’t want to be paying for surprise charges and random fees when your move is complete. No matter what company you work with to rent your moving truck, make sure any potential additional charges are spelled out in plain terms.

     

    1. Know all of the accepted payment methods

     

    You should always know how you’re going to be able to pay, as well. Check up on all the accepted forms of payment for the moving company or rental company you’re working with. If they’re legit, they should accept most major credit and debit cards, along with any other forms of payment they may accept.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Do you still have questions about finding the right moving truck? Here are some common questions on the topic, and their answers.

     

    • Is there a truck rental company that helps with moving supplies?

     

    If you’re having difficulty finding moving supplies for your big move, you might like to know that U-Haul offers a moving supply exchange program for their customers to take advantage of. If you’re in need of something, like moving boxes, U-Haul may just have you covered.

     

    • What moving truck company is the best?

     

    Each of the truck rental companies has their own perks, and what is best about them may depend on your budget. For example, some find the best value for their money to be Budget Truck rental lines, while some folks will claim the best overall to be U-Haul or Penske. At the end of the day, it all depends on your unique needs and budget.

     

    • What size truck should I rent?

     

    Only you can answer this question. Do an honest look around your home and think about what you’re keeping and what you might get rid of. If you can live without a lot of things and don’t plan to take much, then a smaller moving truck will be fine. If you need to move the contents of a three-bedroom home, however, you’ll find you’re going to need a much bigger moving truck.

     

    Movin’ On Up

     

    Once you have decided on the right moving truck rental for your needs and your budget, all that’s left is to load it up with all of your things and hit the road. In no time at all, you’ll be at your new home, unloading the truck and getting ready to begin your new life at your new place.

     

    Think of your moving truck as your one-way ticket to the future. By selecting the right one, you take one more step towards arriving at your new home and your new life.

  • Moving Tips
    10 Tips For Moving Your Appliances To A New Home

    While the simple process of planning a move to a new home can be tough, it is often an even tougher process to determine how you’re going to move all of the things that you plan to take with you - personal belongings, furniture, clothing, tablets, televisions, and more. All of these things are surely going to be coming with you, and you also need to think about your appliances.

     

    No problem, you might be thinking to yourself, I can just move all that stuff by myself. That’s not a good idea when it comes to moving heavy appliances like washers, dryers, refrigerators, and the like. You should never attempt to move heavy things like these by yourself without someone else helping you, so having all of this planned out before the moving day is a good idea.

     

    When you’ve got some help lined up and a solid plan, you’re ready to get in touch with cross country movers so that you can get your big move underway.

     

    Follow Some Simple Tips to Move Your Appliances Easily

     

    Your appliances are going to be among the heaviest and most difficult things you need to move, so make sure you have a plan to do so safely and efficiently. Here are ten tips you can follow to help you move your appliances in a safe and easy fashion.

     

    1. Consider utilizing your movers

     

    If you have the budget for it, you could always enlist the help of your moving company to move your appliances. A good majority of moving companies now offer full-service moves, which is where the moving company offers special services that handle virtually all of the hard work for you.

     

    One of these services is loading and unloading your stuff on the moving truck, which could really come in handy when it comes to moving appliances. If you’re using moving and you don’t think you’re physically able to mess with moving your appliances, don’t feel ashamed to have your movers do it for you. For an added fee, they will be more than happy to.

     

    1. Never attempt to move appliances by yourself

     

    If you don’t have the budget to have your movers handle the job for you, then you shouldn’t be thinking about moving appliances by yourself. If you find yourself in a situation where you have to handle the moving of your appliances, then make sure you have enlisted help.

     

    You could seriously injure yourself by moving heavy appliances alone. Don’t try to move anything heavy onto the moving truck without the aid of a few able-bodied friends or family members.

     

    1. Empty everything out before moving it

     

    When you move things like your fridge or other appliances, you should make sure they are weighed down by anything on the inside. Check all of your appliances for anything that could have been left inside, and when you’re sure they’re completely emptied out, you can proceed with moving them.

     

    1. Are your appliances cleaned out?

     

    Depending on the type of appliance you’re moving, making sure it is thoroughly cleaned prior to moving it might be a good idea. This is especially true with appliances such as refrigerators. When moving your fridge, empty it of all contents a few days before moving it. You can then clean it out and unplug it. Make sure it is completely dry before attempting to move it to the moving truck.

     

    1. Partition your things on the moving truck

     

    Appliances are heavy, and you definitely don’t want them sliding around and damaging each other while in transit on the moving truck. Once you have everything loaded up, you should consider partitioning your appliances and other belongings so they aren’t inadvertently damaging one another.

     

    Use bungee cords to secure your items and things like bubble wrap or newspaper to provide some cushioning from other objects on the truck. This will help keep your stuff safe while it is en route to your new home.

     

    1. Pack up removable parts

     

    Fridges, stovetops, and other appliances generally have removable parts that can weigh them down or otherwise make them bulkier when moving them. If your appliance has any removable parts like doors or shelving that you can take off, remove them before they are loaded onto the moving truck to make the process easier and safer.

     

    1. Some things should be done by professionals

     

    For some appliances that run on gas (like a range or gas dryer), the appliance is going to have to be disconnected from the gas lines. The gas lines are also going to need to be capped off by someone who is a licensed technician. If you’re moving any of these items, make sure you get in touch with the right people to help with these things a few days before your move.

     

    1. Make sure there’s no dishes in the dishwasher

     

    If you’re moving your dishwasher, do your due diligence and ensure you didn’t leave any dishes inside of it before getting ready to move it. Moving a dishwasher full of dishes could result in you having to clean out little pieces of glass in the event that one of the dishes inside gets broken, so going ahead and removing anything inside prior to the dishwasher being moved is probably your best bet.

     

    1. Before moving your dryer …

     

    Your dryer is going to be one of the heaviest things to move. Before you move it, however, you should make sure you clear out the lint trap, disconnect it from its power source, and ensure there are no clothes inside of it prior to be moved.

     

    1. Have professional installers meet you at your new place

     

    For certain appliances (like things that run on gas) it is best for you to leave the installation up to the qualified and licensed professionals. If you have something that is going to take some expertise to install, get in touch with the right people and have them meet you at your new home. You’ll be able to take your appliances right off the moving truck and have them installed right away, if you so choose.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Here are some of the most common questions about moving appliances and other heavy things.

     

    • Do you take your fridge when you move out?

     

    Unless you’re renting a home that came with appliances already in it, then whatever is in your home that isn’t built-in is technically a personal item that you can take with you, if you’d like. Your appliances (including your fridge) are yours unless they belong to a landlord, so taking them with you or leaving them for the next person is completely your call to make.

     

    • Do professional movers move appliances?

     

    Many moving companies can help you move your appliances. Some moving companies are referred to as full-service movers and are equipped to help you out with almost every aspect of your move for an added charge.

     

    • How do I get my fridge ready to be moved?

     

    Thoroughly clean your fridge out and make sure it is defrosted. Then, you’ll want to disconnect it from the power, remove shelving and doors that add weight to the unit, slide it onto a dolly, and (with help) move it carefully onto the truck.

     

    Everything is Possible with Some Help

     

    The most important thing you should always keep in mind when you are getting ready to move your appliances is to never attempt to do it yourself. You have movers who can help you out, or you can enlist the help of your friends or family, if they are up to the physical task.

     

    You should never try to move anything very heavy by yourself, because you run the risk of harming or severely injuring yourself, and you won’t be able to enjoy moving to a new place as much if you’re already injured by the time you reach your new home.

  • Before Your Move
    10 Key Things to Do Before You Move

    When you begin to plan for your move, you’re likely going to be looking at all sorts of details related to the process. You will be putting together checklists and trying to determine exactly what is important to you and your situation.

     

    Before you even schedule cross country movers to take care of things for you, it’s essential to know that everything you need to do is on your checklist. Here’s a quick fly-by of some things you need to be sure that you include.

     

    1. Eat everything in your pantry, fridge, and freezer

     

    You may be tempted to go grocery shopping during this time – but only go for essentials. The more food that you eat and get rid of, the less that you’ll have to pack up to take with you.

     

    1. Schedule your movers properly

     

    Get quotes from multiple moving companies, and do everything that you can in order to get the info you need to pick the right place. You want to schedule them during the middle of the month, if possible. You’ll spend less money and you will have an easier time scheduling them.

     

    1. Pack your essentials in a bag that you keep with you

     

    Essentials include a couple of days’ worth of clothing, any medications that need to be taken, and any paperwork that you may need to have with you on move-in day. You may have other things that you consider to be essentials, but these are the most important ones to consider.

     

    1. Let family and friends know what is going on

     

    Don’t forget to line up everything that needs to happen with your family and friends. You don’t want to get up on moving day and realize that you didn’t tell your Uncle Bill that you were moving across the state. Take some time to say goodbyes, if you’re moving further way, or just to let people know your new address.

     

    1. Have a plan for your new home’s layout and setup

     

    What plans do you have in mind for every room in your new home? If you know what different spaces are going to be used for, then you will find that it’s a lot easier to label your boxes and have your movers take them into the right spaces on moving day. It’ll mean less time carrying boxes and more time unpacking and prepping your home.

     

    1. Find someone to help with pets and kids on moving day

     

    If you have pets and kids involved in this, you’re going to need to try and keep them out from underfoot. Whether that means that your kids stay at your parents for a few hours or you send your pets off to doggy daycare or a day boarder (if you’re staying local), you want to get them out the way. It’s safer for everyone and it’s less irritating for you.

     

    1. Have a plan for moving day food

     

    You are absolutely not going to want to cook on the day that you move. So, you want to be sure that you have some sort of an idea as to how you’re going to feed yourself and your family. Find a great takeout place, go out to dinner, or set up something so that someone brings dinner for you.

     

    1. Plan out what your trip looks like

     

    The drive is going to be different depending on how far you’re moving. Do you have to book a hotel for an evening because you’re driving across multiple states? Are you going to stop and see friends or family on the way through? Take the time to plan and you’ll be less stress as you take your trip.

     

    1. Have bedding and pillows within easy access on moving day

     

    You may not feel like doing much after moving day is over, and you don’t want to spend hours digging through your boxes in order to try and find your bedding and pillows. So, instead, put them in their own special space and make sure that the box is on your bed. Then, you can make your bed and go to sleep early.

     

    1. Drink plenty of water

     

    It sounds trite, but if you stay hydrated, you’re going to have a much easier time concentrating and dealing with everything that you need to do in order to get your move completed. You’ll also feel less stressed and fatigued. Keep plenty of water on hand on moving day and you’ll be ready to go.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Should I hire movers or do it myself?

     

    This is a question that always comes up with people – and it all depends on your circumstances. If you don’t have time or you have physical limitations of some sort, then it’s probably best for you to go ahead and hire movers to take care of it. If you have a lot of friends and family willing to help, or you don’t have a lot to be moved, you may want to do it yourself.

     

    1. How much should I budget for moving?

     

    On average, you’ll want to budget anywhere from $1,000 to $1,500 for a local move. Long-distance moves could cost anywhere from $2,500 to $7500, and cross country moves could be up to $10,000.

     

    1. What do I do with plants during a move?

     

    Your plants are not going to be able to go with the moving truck – they aren’t allowed to move living things of any type. So, you’re going to need to determine where the plants are going to go during the transport process. Be careful with their pots, cover up the dirt so that it doesn’t end up all over your car, and don’t put them anywhere that they could be broken or bunched up.

     

    Plan Well, Move Well

     

    If you take some time to really plan out what is most important to you here, you’re going to have a much easier time getting it all done. See what you can learn and find ways to make the process simpler. Your move will go much more smoothly if you know how to plan it all well.

  • Moving Tips
    Don’t Forget To Do These 10 Things Before You Move

    Preparing for a move can get really overwhelming, and there are all sorts of things that we need to keep track of. Where are things going? Who is going to be involved in the move? And how can we be sure that it all goes the way that it should?

     

    Before you start loading up those moving boxes, here’s a list of some of the things that many people end up forgetting as they get ready for moving day.

     

    1. Deal with utilities at both locations

     

    Many people think about utilities at the last minute, which can make it difficult for you to move in or move out. Schedule your utilities to turn off the day after you move out, and turn the utilities on at your new home for the day before you move in.

     

    1. Start getting rid of items while packing

     

    Don’t just pack everything that you have in your house. Now is the time to sort out what you want to keep, what you want to give away, and what you want to throw away. It’ll save you a lot of headaches and you could end up saving cash on your move because you are moving fewer items.

     

    1. Compare mover costs

     

    Don’t just settle on the first moving company that you come across. Your best bet is to take a little bit of extra time to go online and see what you’ve got available. When all is said and done, you’ll save some cash because you actually compared costs.

     

    1. Make an inventory list

     

    Do you even know what you’re packing? Be sure that you put together as complete of an inventory list as you are able to while you’re packing up items. You can even write on the outside of the boxes (or the labels) so that you can keep track of where things ended up.

     

    1. Change your address at the post office

     

    Put in a change of address form as soon as you know your new home address. You can put a date when it goes into effect (list it as 2-3 days before your move-in date is scheduled). That way, the post office will start forwarding your mail, and they will do so for up to a year.

     

    1. Call your doctor and change your contact info

     

    Your doctor (and your dentist, and other specialists) should be kept in the loop when it comes to where you’re headed. If you are staying semi-locally, you may just need to provide them with info, like your new address and any changes in the phone number. If you’re going further away, you may need to put together info related to transferring your records.

     

    1. Have essential paperwork on hand

     

    While you’re packing things up, put together a folder of every bit of paperwork you may need. Any identification that you may need to have on hand, any paperwork for the real estate you’re buying and any health insurance cards should all be in that folder. Put that folder safely with other essentials that you’ve packed to go with you.

     

    1. Take donations where they need to go

     

    Don’t get stuck taking a bunch of donation stuff with you when you start moving! A day or two before your move-out date, take some time to go over to wherever you plan to take your donated items. If you do a garage sale of some sort beforehand, just do it the day after – you can load up your vehicle with the unsold items and items you were donating, and then take it over.

     

    1. Start packing sooner than later

     

    The minute you know that you’re going somewhere, you want to be certain that you start packing ASAP. You always have more stuff than you think you do, so it’s important for you to get the packing process started as soon as you are able to. Even if you’re just sorting stuff, you want to make some sort of progress related to moving day.

     

    1. Clean both houses (if possible)

     

    You want to have both spaces as clean as possible. Not only will it make it easier for you to get things settled, but it will prevent you from having problems with landlords, new homeowners, and whoever else may be involved in the process. On top of that, you’ll feel like the home you’re moving into is actually yours.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    • How can I reduce stress while moving?

     

    Take your time. Too many people try to rush things, and it just makes it all so much more stressful than it should be. Also, put together a checklist (which should include what we’ve listed here) and be sure to let other people help you, if they offer to do so.

     

    • What should you do if your new home is too far away to clean ahead of time?

     

    Then it’s going to be one of the first things that you do when you arrive. Have a bag of cleaning supplies with you in your vehicle, and take some time to wipe down counters, clean out the sinks, and clean the toilet. Then, after the movers leave, you can sweep the floors and take care of other tasks that may need to be done.

     

    • What do I need to do regarding my job?

     

    It depends on what’s going on with it. Is your job going with you? Then you just need to take some time off and make sure that your taxes show the changes that occurred with your address. If you’re moving to start a job, take some time between your move-in date and your starting date. If you’re leaving a job, give plenty of notice.

     

    Ready With Your Checklist?

     

    If you keep a list of these 10 things with you, or you add them to your overall moving checklist, you’ll be much better off. Overall, you’ll find that it’s that much easier to keep track of what you need to do and how long it could take to get it all accomplished.

  • Moving Tips
    Tips to Create a List of Moving Supplies for a Cheap Move

    If you’ve ever moved house before, you know that it can be a pretty overwhelming process. There are all sorts of things you need to figure out, and all sorts of places where you may end up spending more cash than you may have originally thought. Moving supplies is one of the places where cost can get out of control without realizing it.

     

    Cutting costs to stay within a budget is very helpful. But, how can you ensure that you get your moving supplies for cheap? Are you going to have to pay a lot of money so that you can pack things up correctly and as safely as you can?  Here are some things you want to look at in order to lessen those costs.

     

    Consider Renting a Truck and Moving Yourself

     

    In some cases, you may just want to go ahead and take care of things on your own. If you’re doing a local move, it’s actually relatively affordable to get a moving truck rental for a day or two. But, you also need to have the manpower and patience to take care of it yourself.

     

    Look into this option and talk to some family and friends who may be able to help you with this process. You’ll want to give them some sort of thank you – food and drink is pretty standard – but it is still going to be more affordable than what you’d see with any other options.

     

    Find Free and Low-Cost Packing Materials

     

    There are so many different types of packing materials out there nowadays, so you may have a much simpler time finding something that works for your budget. Low-cost options include packing peanuts and rolls of bubble wrap – but you can go further.

     

    If you are ordering from online places in this in-between time, you may find that you’re getting packing materials from their boxes. On top of that, you can often go to stores and ask for the previous day’s newspapers, which work really well. If you’re willing to do a little bit of legwork, you can get the packing materials for fairly low costs.

     

    Use Clothing as Packing Material

     

    In some cases, you are going to have the packing material right there in your home, without buying anything. If you make sure that all of your clothing and bedding is as clean as possible, then you’ll be able to utilize it as part of the packing material inside of boxes.

     

    Clothing can provide the same sort of function. It’s soft, and it provides something for your fragile items to bump up against so that they don’t get damaged. Plus, it ensures that you have places to actually put your clothing, instead of forcing you to pack it up in suitcases and other places.

     

    Get Boxes from Local Businesses

     

    Local businesses always have boxes available. Typically, they’ll just break them down and send them to recycling (or the dumpster, depending on your locality). But, if you go into a business and ask them if they can hold some boxes aside for you, they will likely oblige.

     

    Your best options are to go to office buildings and to liquor stores. Office buildings typically have multiple businesses within them, and it’s likely that they are going to be using some sort of paper products there. Printer paper boxes (and other boxes that hold paper) can be really, really useful when you want to move books and other heavy things.

     

    Liquor store boxes, on the other hand, are also heavy-duty, and they typically have dividers with them. That makes it really easy for you to pack knick-knacks and other fragile items carefully. You can also pack books in them; you’ll just have to take out the dividers.

     

    Be Smart in How Much You Pack

     

    As you’re putting together your supplies list, you need to be sure that you compare it with your inventory list. What exactly is going with you? Have you taken the time to split your items into “what’s going with me,” “what’s getting donated,” and “what’s getting tossed?” It’s time-intensive, but worth the effort that you put into the process.

     

    If you take the time to do that, then you’re going to need fewer supplies to pack what is actually going with you. Fewer boxes, fewer inside materials – and thus, you can make a shorter, more affordable list of what you need to get your hands on.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Are vacuum-sealed bags worth it?

     

    They may be. If you have a lot of items that can be compressed together, thus taking up less space and making it easier for you to pack things tightly, then it could be a pretty solid investment. There are reusable vacuum bags available, so you can have them handy for whatever you need them for.

     

    1. Will shipping save me money?

     

    Sometimes. You can ship books, CDs, and other “media” options as media mail, which is a whole lot cheaper than regular shipping costs. And, if you only have a handful of small to medium items that you can’t fit in your vehicle, you may find it cheaper to just go ahead and ship everything else. Look into shipping options and compare prices.

     

    1. What should I get rid of to save money on my move?

     

    Do you have older furniture you can replace affordably when you get to your new place? That’s a big one; obviously, you can’t replace antiques, but you can replace that old sofa you’ve used since you got married. Sometimes, just getting rid of the junk and clutter can be really helpful as you try to reduce just how much is coming with you.

     

    You’ve Got Affordable Moving Supplies – Now What?

     

    If you’re looking to make your move affordable, you’ll need to take some time and really put together a list of all of the supplies that you may need in order to make it a reality. Explore what’s out there and compare prices – you’re sure to put together a plan that makes all those supplies more affordable.

  • Moving Tips
    What to Do When Moving Out of State?

    Living in a place where everything is unfamiliar and strange may not be appealing to some, but this change can be exciting and memorable. Whether you’re moving for a new job opportunity, to go to your dream college, or simply for a change of scenery, a long-distance move should be considered carefully before committing.

     

    If you’ve set your mind on moving, get ready for the experience of a lifetime. It can seem daunting to move to an entirely new state, but using these tips for long-distance moving, you can ensure that you’re prepared and ready to go on your big day. Let’s explore some of the things you can do to get ready for your moving day and have an excellent moving experience.

     

    The moving out of state checklist:

     

    • Research the state
    • Look for homes
    • Clear out items
    • Start packing
    • Hire movers

     

    Research Your New State

     

    Sometimes, it’s possible to choose your new state of residence. However, there are times when you don’t have a say in where you move, such as when moving for a job, so doing an ample amount of research is necessary to get prepared for your new home. Find out about state taxes, seasonal temperature changes, school districts, and more. You’re going to be packing up your entire household, so it’s a good idea to know exactly what you can expect moving into a new state.

     

    Look for Homes

     

    You can look for a home without knowing anything about the state you’re going to be living in, but this keeps you from having all of the information necessary to make the best decision for your household. Use your research to find a home that fits your needs – you may even find an affordable home that you like more than your current home. You shouldn’t start actually planning your move until you know where you’re going to be living, though you may contact movers ahead of time to secure your booking.

     

    Purge Your Belongings

     

    As homeowners, it’s easy to hold onto items that you no longer need, want, or use simply because they may come in handy down the line. However, a new home is not the place for old or outdated items, so consider purging the home before you begin packing up things that will just take up space. Clear out old electronics, outdated equipment, and junk that you no longer use.

     

    If you don’t want to throw anything out, donate items that are in good condition or have a yard sale and get rid of them, putting a little cash in your pocket. Items can also be given to family members and friends, though you should make sure they can or will actually enjoy or use them – otherwise, you’re just gifting them with junk. Anything that is left behind can be tossed or recycled, so your new home is free of aimless clutter.

     

    Begin Packing

     

    It’s likely that not everything is going to go onto the moving truck, so the first thing you should do when you begin packing – aside from purging – is to pack items that you plan to keep close to you during the move. If you’ll be driving to your new home or renting a vehicle, make sure that you have enough space for everything that will need to be transported.

     

    If you will be flying or getting to your new home through another mode of transportation, you may not be able to take as much with you. Try to keep essentials on hand – toiletries, extra clothing, credit cards, money, important documents, sentimental or valuable items, etc. You may also consider shipping items, though you should arrange delivery times so that you can pick up items or they arrive on the same day you and the movers do.

     

    Hire a Moving Company

     

    While many people choose to tackle local moves with a few friends and moving truck rental, long-distance moves require a bit more organization and professional assistance. If you’re going to be moving to an entirely different state, you may consider working with a reputable moving company that can make sure items get to their new home in one piece.

     

    Moving companies provide you with a team of professionals that can pack items properly, wrap them, and load them onto the truck in the most efficient and least risky manner possible. They are also covered by insurance, so if anything goes wrong all you have to do is file a claim with the moving company and it will be taken care of.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. When should I contact a long-distance moving company?

     

    As a rule of thumb, you should start searching for a good moving company as soon as you know you’ll be moving to a new home, even if you’re not sure where exactly you’ll be living.

     

    In spring and summer, generally, you should give 2 months of notice before the day of your move can ensure that a team is reserved, and you are scheduled on the day you most prefer. During the winter, you may be able to push off calling movers for another month, as companies aren’t as busy.

     

    1. How much does it really cost to hire movers?

     

    The total costs that you will pay to work with moving professionals will vary significantly depending on several factors, such as how much movers will be transporting, the distance movers will be traveling, the level of protection you choose for your items, and additional services such as packing and storage.

     

    Equipment and supplies may also be added to your costs, like boxes, packing tape, and other materials that come with a price as well.

     

    Final Thoughts

     

    Though it can seem like a forbidding and stressful process, a long-distance move can be completed smoothly with as little stress as possible by going over a few items and getting organized before your movers arrive.

     

    You can go through the above checklist or make your own to ensure that all bases are covered and you’re ready for your long-distance journey.

  • Moving Tips
    How Do I Know How Much to Pay Movers to Go a Cross Country?

    Cross-country moves take lots of planning to execute them well. Because of that, you want to be certain that you are able to pay movers to go to a cross country without a lot of hiccups.

     

    How much do movers cost to hire? What can you expect from a long-distance move and how can you make the right choice for your own? Here are some tips you can use in order to find the right ones for you.

     

    How Far Are You Moving?

     

    If you’re moving across the country, you’re moving any number of places. And, because of that, you’re looking at a lot of different details. Are you going to be crossing many different state lines? Are there things that may not be able to go with you across those lines? And how much stuff will you be taking if you’re cross country moving, anyway?

     

    When you start the quote process, you’ll have to let them know where you’re headed before anything else.

     

    How Much Are You Taking With You?

     

    The move costs for a long-distance move are going to be a lot more if you have a lot of stuff going with you. You can expect to pay anywhere up to $5000 for a professional moving company if you have a large home (5+ bedrooms). Smaller homes can be $2,000 or less, depending on the situation.

     

    Typically, your moving company is going to give you a quote based on coming into your home and looking around at everything that you own. On moving day, after they load up your moving truck, they will then take it to get weighed. They’ll take the weight of the truck before it was loaded and subtract it from the weight after it was loaded. Then, they’ll use that weight in order to give you your final value of the move.

     

    Will You Need Additional Services?

     

    If you need additional moving services, then you are likely going to have to pay some additional fees in order to ensure that those services as taken care of as needed. Here is a quick look at some services you may have to pay a little bit more to get.

     

    • White-Glove Services

     

    Fragile items take more care and more supplies to be able to load and unload safely, and some companies may charge an additional fee in order to do so.

     

    • Packing and Unpacking

     

    Packing and unpacking your items can be really helpful if you have a disability or if you just don’t have the time to take care of it yourself. These are professionals – they know what they’re doing and can pack and unpack your items safely and quickly.

     

    • Storage Services

     

    If there’s some sort of delay or you’re downsizing, it’s likely that you’re going to need some sort of storage services to hold you through until all is said and done. Companies that offer both moving and storage will often give you a good deal on both if you use them for both.

     

    • Packing Supplies

     

    Packing supply sales are big with moving companies, and they can typically sell you boxes, tape, markers, labels, and even complete packing kits that can give you whatever you need for packing your home.

     

    You can, sometimes, find full-service movers that include anything and everything under the umbrella of what their average costs may be otherwise. You will have to talk to a company that advertises as a full-service mover in order to make sure that you won’t have to pay extra fees for any such things.

     

    Is it a National or Local Company?

     

    National companies don’t only offer local services; they have will often have cross-country movers on their staff and that’s the majority of what they do. That being said, there are multiple van lines out there that have national reach, who will offer a truck rental. Sometimes, a truck rental will end up being a cheaper way to get things done, because you can do it on your own.

     

    If it’s a company that has been founded locally and that is only found in your local area, then the chances are high that it’s a company that focuses on local moves. In those cases, you may end up paying a little more than if you worked with a national company, but you can ensure that you get that hometown feel that you’re likely looking for in that regard.

     

    Either way, you’re sure to find great companies in your local area that can help you to sort things out. On top of that, you can make sure that your local move is able to be executed properly and for an affordable price, which makes the effort you put into your search worth it.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Would it be cheaper to do it myself?

     

    Some people insist on renting a moving truck so that they can save money, but the fact is, the cost (and time) involved is not going to be that much different. You’ll have to take care of a lot of details and make sure that you don’t miss out on anything when renting a truck yourself.

     

    More often than not, you don’t have to deal with quite as many logistics if you choose to hire a moving company instead.

     

    1. Can I just fly or take a train or bus to my new home?

     

    If you don’t have a lot of items that you plan on taking with you, then you may just be looking to load things up and go on your way. You can totally do that – how much you’ll spend depends on the size of what you’re taking with you.

     

    You can ship some items, take other items in suitcases, and even leave some in a storage unit until you’re ready to get them. Work with friends and family members in your current area to see what you can do to make your move cheaper and less of a hassle.

     

    Last Thoughts

     

    Putting together your budget and working out what may be necessary in order to stay ahead of everything can be essential. Take some time to do your research and see just how much you could potentially pay when you’re looking to sort out the cost of a cross country move.

  • Moving Tips
    How Much Do Moving Boxes Cost at Home Depot?

    Moving day is on the way and you’re doing everything possible to ensure that you go about the process well. How do you know that you’re doing what works best for you? Finding moving boxes at Home Depot can make the process easier and quicker. You can get precisely what you need and find it pretty quickly, as well.

     

    But, how much do moving boxes cost at Home Depot or other stores? And can you find the right ones? Knowing what you need to look for and how you need to search can be really helpful as you sort out what is necessary for your move. Here are some tips you can use to find the best moving boxes without spending too much.

     

    What Sorts of Moving Boxes Do You Need?

     

    Everyone has different needs when it comes to purchasing moving boxes. Do you just need basic moving boxes, or are you looking for something a little more complex to store particular items? Maybe you’re looking for an extra-large moving box so that you can fit some large, fluffy items away. Or, you may be seeking out a moving box with handles so that you can make the process just a little easier when it comes to carrying heavy items like books.

     

    Knowing the type of boxes that you need is going to make shopping a little less confusing to try and work out. You want to know dimensions, styles, and a variety of other things so that you are able to actually accomplish your goals and not end up coming shortly when you’re trying to pack everything. While you typically can’t make a perfect guess of exactly what you need, you can at least have a vague idea.

     

    You may also want to look at bulk options. At Home Depot, 24 packs of boxes are quite common and make it easy for you to get everything that you need, all in one box. Even if you need one or two boxes with metal hanging, you can always get a few of those and then get a bunch of basic options for the rest of your purposes.

     

    Are You Buying or Renting Boxes?

     

    Did you know that some companies will offer box rentals so that you don’t feel stuck with the boxes that you buy? While levels cannot be guaranteed at every store, you can often find Home Depot 18, 24, and larger sets of boxes at many of their stores. You’ll need to look at their stock, but inventory levels can play a role as to whether or not they have box rentals available.

     

    Renting can actually save you quite a bit of cash as well. You typically just need to do some sort of minimum deposit associated with it, and then pay whatever the regular charge is for the number of boxes that you’re going to need. Then, you’ll get the deposit back and settle the balance when you’re done with the move and returning the boxes.

     

    Another reason you may be considering rentals is that you can get those specialized boxes without the need to worry about whether or not they’ll ever be used again. If you rent other items through the store or company in question, you may also be able to work out credit offers or other considerations that make sense for whatever it is that you’re doing with your moving budget.

     

    Will You Need Other Moving Supplies?

     

    Another thing that is going to factor into your cost is whether or not you need other moving supplies. While you’re searching for additional supplies, you want to keep your project details close and make sure that you know that everything you want to purchase is subject to certain terms based on the website and what is available. A little bit of research will go a long way when you make a decision on the supplies you want on hand during the packing process.

     

    Some of the other supplies that you may need can include, but are not limited to, hanging bar and handles, markers, packing tape, labels, and other specific needs. Many times, if your local store is going to offer any sort of moving boxes, then they will typically offer moving supplies of different types so that you can get everything from the same store.

     

    If you’re buying from Home Depot or a similar store, they may also offer some sort of kit, which will include all of the supplies you may need for a home of a specific size (based on square feet or number of bedrooms). More often than not, you will get some sort of discount for purchasing a bulk kit like this.

     

    Are There Specialty Boxes You May Need?

     

    Depending on the types of things that you’re moving, you may be looking for different boxes, and the site is subject to not having all of the solutions that you may need. You may need to be more specific when you start searching online. For example, if you need a heavy-duty medium moving box or a moving box with metal for more stability, you want to be sure that you list those traits in your search to get more concise results for your needs.

     

    As you may expect, specialty boxes are going to end up costing a little bit more than any other type of boxes that you may want to consider. You may or may not be able to purchase them in bulk, either, depending on the situation and what sorts of extras may be necessary for your moving needs.

     

    Prices are going to vary based on location and you’ll need to be sure that you can find it there. At times, you may need to explore stores other than Home Depot in order to find exactly what type of box you may be seeking out.

     

    Comparison of Home Depot Moving Boxes

     

    There are several places to acquire moving boxes apart from Home Depot. Below is how moving boxes from Home Depot compares against three other alternatives. 

     

    Usedcardboadboxes.com

     

    You might believe that collecting used cardboard boxes online would cost lesser than buying at Home Depot. However, that is not always right. Try getting medium-sized boxes from UsedCardboardBoxes.com. 

    • Medium boxes are available in a stack of twenty boxes of different dimensions, and they all have an approximate space of 1.5 – 2.49 cubic feet. They cost $41.00 or $2.05 per box. 
    • These boxes are shipped for free. 
    • If you wish to return the boxes, make sure the order is not opened, and you will be liable for the return shipping fee.
    • A 20% stocking fee is charged on return orders. 

     

    Medium Boxes from Home Depot

     

    They all come in the same size (18 in. by 18 in. by 16 in. at a total of three cubic feet). Expect to pay $1.38 per box, or just buy 15 or more at $1.24 each. You are free to return any quantity of unused boxes as long as you have a receipt to show, and they will not charge a restocking fee. 

     

    Medium Heavy-duty boxes from Home Depot: They come in the same size similar to their regular boxes. Each box cost $2.48, or $2.23 for 15 or more boxes. The strength of the used boxes cannot be described. If you are searching for a deal and the used moving boxes are strong enough as the boxes from Home Depot, you could lower you.

     

    However, there is a restriction to the number of used boxes you can return, and if you desire to check them before you use them, you are not allowed to unwrap them to determine the strength.  

     

    Lowes

     

    This is Home Depot’s direct competitor. They provide standard heavy-duty boxes even though their ECT rating is not available on their website. The standard moving box from Lowes is of similar size and cost to Home Depot’s medium size; however, no bulk size is mentioned on the website.

     

    The heavy-duty medium moving box from Lowes costs $2.44 per box, or $0.4 cheaper than the single box price from Home Depot and $0.21 higher than their bulk pricing. Lowes website doesn’t mention bulk pricing.   

     

    Free Boxes

     

    If you are more worried about cost than the condition of boxes, you can go to grocery stores to get boxes. Sadly, you would get boxes of different sizes, but stacking them in a moving truck or pickup would be difficult.

     

    Also, the boxes may be in poor condition. You may also be able to gather some moving boxes from neighbors and friends. Or, you could just save diaper boxes for a few years if you know you’d be moving soon.  

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Where else can I purchase boxes?

     

    As you know, local store prices may vary from those displayed on websites and even in this article. So, you may be looking for other places where you can buy your items.

     

    You may be able to go to your moving company store or even places like U-Haul and get packing kits from them. You may also be able to go to USPS, UPS or FedEx, or your local big-box store and get them as well.

     

    Are there things I can use other than boxes?

     

    Thankfully, there are a lot of products shown online that can help you to pack your items more effectively.

     

    Some people will use suitcases and metal hanging bars in order to pack their clothing properly. Others will use whatever they can find in order to pack electronics and important documents. You can get creative and make sure that you do things in a manner that makes sense for what you need to do and how you need to get everything accomplished. 

     

    How soon should I start packing?

     

    As soon as you know that you’re moving, you want to start sorting items and packing things up. It’ll make the process go more quickly and you can ensure that you’ve got a handle on what is coming with you and what is not.

     

    What quantity (number) of moving boxes will I need?

     

    Estimate the number of boxes you will need using a moving box calculator. If you are purchasing moving boxes, ensure the store accepts the return of unused boxes so you can have enough space and also don’t spend more than you should. You can also buy moving kits that have different moving boxes and supplies. 

     

    How do I pick the perfect types of boxes?

     

    The type of item you are moving will determine the perfect boxes for your needs. Use standard moving boxes for kitchen items, books, and clothing. Use specialty boxes for your expensive and fragile items such as glasses or dishes to save yourself from heartache and spending on a replacement. Picture moving boxes will be perfect for your mirrors and framed art as they need additional protection during a move.

     

    Not all moving boxes can stand up to the tossing and jostling that occurs while in the back of a moving truck. Most customers complain about packed items breaking while in the moving boxes because of dents and tears. Ensure the boxes you choose are heavy enough to withstand the weight of the items.  

     

    Where can I collect free moving boxes for my move?

     

    When your budget is not wide enough, free moving boxes are the best for you. There are a few places where you can collect free moving boxes. 

    • Check the free section of the Craigslist page of your location.
    • Check the Customer Connect on U-Haul, where people who need boxes are matched with people who have boxes to give away.
    • You can get it from moving companies that sometimes give seasonal moving supplies for free.  

     

    You can also get free boxes from big-box stores as well as retail chains. You only need to call in advance, contact a manager, and request some boxes to be kept for you before they flatten them for recycling. Check for clean and sturdy boxes that can perfectly and safely hold your items. Make sure you stay away from produce boxes to avoid bugs infestation while moving. 

     

    Can I get reusable moving boxes?

     

    There are many other boxes in town, aside from cardboard boxes. You can pack into your containers like garment bags, plastic storage, suitcases, and duffel bags. If you plan to transport these stuff to your new home, pack them with relevant items first. We strongly recommend storage bins and totes as they serve double-duty as safe storage for items you occasionally used that you want to store away in your closets, garage, or basement. 

     

    You can also consider renting strong reusable plastic boxes as an eco-friendly alternative to cardboard boxes for your move. The boxes are delivered by ZippGo and BungoBox at your home and pick them up again after your move. Renting is the best option if you need a reusable alternative but don’t have enough space in the new home for extra storage bins.  

     

    What are the packing supplies needed to move?

     

    You will need many moving supplies to safely pack your household goods aside moving boxes. We suggest you get bubble wrap, Styrofoam, packing paper, and paper tape along with the items you already own, such as towels and clothing to support your fragile items. 

     

    Last Words

     

    There are all sorts of options for boxes that you want to put your money into. You can find boxes at Home Depot and make sure that you have the right ones for however much you plan to move.  See what’s out there and choose what will be best for your purposes.

  • Moving Tips
    Checklist When Moving into a New Home

    So, you’re moving into a new home and you’re trying to get everything worked out. How do you ensure that you get everything done properly?

     

    Having a moving checklist can ensure that you’ve got everything in order and ready to go, both when moving out of your old place and moving into your new one. Here are some of our favorite tips for putting together a great checklist that you can check and double-check before moving day.

     

    What Needs To Be Done Right Now?

     

    So, you know that you’re moving and you know that there are a lot of details that need to be worked out. What sorts of things need to be included in your to-do list at this point in time? Here is a quick list of what you may need to get worked out at this point.

     

    • Find a real estate agent that can help you to sort out the details around selling your current home. You may also be able to work with them to find a new home in your new location.

     

    • Start getting moving boxes together, get packing supplies like bubble wrap, and determine what sort of organizational system that you’re going to want to use in order to pack efficiently.

     

    • Hire your moving truck and moving company ASAP.

     

    • Check out lists of moving tips that can help you to make sense of details and ensure that you’re doing the best that you can in order to keep things organized.

     

    • Start separating items that you don’t use or don’t need from items that you do. This will allow you to sell, donate, or trash the things that aren’t necessary.

     

    What Can Be Done 2 Weeks Before You Move?

     

    Before you move into your new place, you need to be sure that you stay organized so that you have a smart move. Here are some of the things that you want to be sure are ready so that you can move into your new place more easily.

     

    • Be sure that your utilities, credit cards, school records, and other things are all getting forwarded to your new address. You want to be sure that your address change is submitted and ready to go at least 2 weeks before you head out.

     

    • Make sure that you find a place ASAP and that you start signing all of the paperwork as soon as you’re able to do so. This can help you to have a better idea of what you need to know and how much you need to get rid of, if necessary.

     

    • Determine closing costs and make sure inspections, paperwork, and whatever else have been dealt with appropriately.

     

    • Start cleaning, have a moving sale, and (if you can), go to your new place and clean up some there, if necessary.

     

    • Double-check with your movers to make sure that everything is still in place for the moving day that you scheduled with them.

     

    What Should Be Done The Week of Moving Day?

     

    Now that almost everything is packed, it’s a good idea to get the rest of your house deep cleaned as best as you can. You want to scrub all of the floors, ceilings, and walls. Clean out the sink and make sure that your bathrooms are immaculate.

     

    The cleaner that everything in your home is, the easier it will be for you to get everything else done on the day that your movers come.

     

    What Needs to Be Done on Moving Day?

     

    Moving day has finally arrived and your moving company will be here any minute. What do you need to do to ensure that you’re ready to go? Everything should be packed well before the day comes along, and you want to be sure that you keep up with what your movers need.

     

    On that day, you should just need to do the last bits of cleaning after everything is out of the house. Turn off any circuit breakers. Pack up the last cleaning supplies, double-check the house to ensure that nothing has been left behind, and grab the toilet paper that’s left in the bathroom. At that point, you should be ready to go.

     

    What Happens When You Move In?

     

    So, now that you’ve got the travel out of the way, you want to be sure that everything is turned on and that you’re going to be able to deal with utilities and whatever else you need to take care of.

     

    Most of the time, you can talk with the previous owner of the home to see what you may need to do that’s out of the ordinary, or to make sure that all of your ducks are in a row before you move in. And, if you follow the rest of the checklist, all you should need to do is unload and start making your new home your own.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Why do I have to hire my movers so early?

     

    You want to hire your movers as soon as you have a move-in date because it can save you money and it will guarantee that you’re able to schedule them as easily as possible. It can help you to keep everything in order and ensure that you know what services you’ll be getting as a result.

     

    1. Can I change my checklist?

     

    Always! It’s meant to be something that changes and morphs as you complete your goals and sort out what it is that you need to accomplish before moving day. You may realize that you’ve forgotten some sort of school records, or that there are utility companies that you forgot to include. The more you sort things out, the better off that you’ll be when moving day finally comes. 

     

    1. Can I separate jobs out?

     

    Absolutely. One of the best ways to ensure that you’re going to get everything done is to make sure that you can delegate things to other people. Your checklist is going to be a great place to do that because you can see everything that needs to be done and divvy everything out so that everyone works together toward a solution.

     

    Final Thoughts

     

    Having a complete moving into a new house checklist can be super helpful as you work out the necessary details about the next steps and how you want to proceed with the process. Sort it out ahead of time and you’ll be ready for the day that your movers come to assist you.

  • Moving Tips
    Where to Hire Appliance Movers?

    Equal parts exciting, nerve-wracking, stress-inducing, as well as being physically and mentally exhausting all at the same time, moving is no picnic. This is especially true when you begin to take into account all the things you have to take with you.

     

    Furniture, clothing, beds, personal belongings, knick-knacks, we all gather a lot of stuff as we live our lives. We don’t think too much about it until the time comes to assess exactly how much stuff we actually have. If you’re looking at your stuff for the first time, you might be realizing just how many things we actually accumulate.

     

    One very important thing you may plan on taking with you is your appliances - your refrigerator, dishwasher, and the like. Moving appliances is no small undertaking, and unless you have a lot of help, you may need to call in the professionals. Depending on your moving situation, calling in the help of local or cross country movers will be the first thing you should do.

     

    If this is your first time moving, you may be wondering how you go about actually finding the best moving companies to help you get your appliances moved. To make sure you’re up to speed, let’s walk you through a few tips that you can use to help you find the best movers for you.

     

    Think About the Distance of Your Planned Move

     

    When moving, the first thing to think about when it comes to choosing companies to help you move your appliances is the overall distance of your move.

     

    1. Are you moving locally?

     

    Is your move going to be in the same town, a few towns over, or in the same state? If so, you will want to choose between local moving companies.

     

    1. Are you moving long distance?

     

    If you’re moving out of state, you’re going to want to look at long distance moving companies to help you facilitate your move.

     

    Think About Other Services You May Require

     

    Are there any other services you might need help with? If you’re planning to use a moving company to help you move your appliances, then one of the main services you should be looking for in moving companies is loading and unloading services. These services are for people who may need help getting heavier equipment on the moving truck, since they may not be able to do it themselves.

     

    The biggest majority of moving companies offer a host of other services that you could take advantage of during your move, too. These include services like:

     

    • Whole home packing: This is a service to help you pack up the contents of your home, without you having to even lift a finger.

     

    • Special handling services: This service is for the safe handling of unique items like family heirlooms or antique furniture.

     

    • Storage services: Many moving companies also offer storage facilities to use anytime during or even after your move. This can come in handy for people who are moving a lot of things and need to make more than one trip.

     

    Sort Through Movers

     

    When you’re ready to begin sorting through potential movers, then you’ll have a few different things to keep in mind. Here are some ways you can easily identify the best moving companies:

     

    • Read as much as you can about the company online

     

    The internet is going to be your best friend when it comes to finding moving companies. Read about them on their website, make sure you check out any online reviews from previous customers, and more. Companies with plenty of great reviews on business review websites or on social media pages are usually good bets to work with.

     

    • Ensure the moving company is properly licensed

     

    Don’t be afraid to ask a moving company for proof of licensing and proper insurance if it isn’t readily available online. If a moving company doesn’t want to provide this information, then they may not even have it.

     

    • Always get more than one quote

     

    When getting price estimates from different moving companies, always try your best to get more than one quote from different movers in your area. If you have more than one estimate to work with, you will be able to choose the best price for your budget when the time to move finally rolls around.

     

    Make Sure You’re Aware of Additional Fees

     

    Moving your furniture takes a lot of labor and tools. When you are getting in touch with moving companies, make sure you inquire about any potential additional fees when you get your projected estimate. You want to make sure every penny and fee is accounted for so you know which moving company will work best with your budget.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    Moving your appliances isn’t just any small feat. It can especially be a confusing undertaking for someone who has never done it before, and you may have a few questions on your mind. Check out some of these common appliance moving questions and see if yours has already been answered.

     

    1. How do I get my appliances ready for moving?

     

    To make sure your appliances are ready to be moved, make sure they are cleaned thoroughly prior to the move, and unplugged. Refrigerators will need to be defrosted before being moved. Loose parts should be disassembled and stored away.

     

    1. Should I get a separate moving company for my appliances?

     

    It’s not necessary to get multiple movers. If you’re already hiring a full service moving company anyway, then they would be able to help you move your appliances, along with the rest of your stuff.

     

    1. Do I need to purchase extra insurance before moving appliances?

     

    Not usually, as most moving services already have their own insurance policies, and your homeowner’s insurance may even cover your appliances during the move, too. If you aren’t sure on some of the particulars, then you can always check before your move.

     

    Moving Your Appliances Can Be Easy

     

    Moving your appliances doesn’t have to be difficult. With the help of a great moving company, you can have your appliances and all of your other stuff moved for you, without you ever even having to lift a finger, if you so choose.

     

    When you choose the right moving company for the job, the rest of your move seems to just fall right into place.

  • Moving Tips
    A Helpful Guide for Moving to South Carolina

    Moving to South Carolina is a terrific decision – it’s beautiful, there’s a variety of things to do, the cities are enjoyable, the weather is gorgeous, and it’s a great fit for the entire family. There are still things you need to know about the Palmetto State that can make choosing the best place to live and settling into South Carolina a seamless process. Once you start exploring, you may wonder why you didn’t move to South Carolina sooner.

     

    If you’re moving to South Carolina and want a stress-free relocation, you’ll want to work with movers that are skilled and dependable. Once the move has been completed, all that’s left is to settle into your new home and explore the sights of South Carolina. Let’s get into some of the histories behind South Carolina, why people want to live in the state, and the best places to find a home.

     

    South Carolina’s Interesting History

     

    South Carolina went through several changes throughout history and was originally known as Carolus, which is the Latin representation of Charles. It was renamed in 1663 and given to a group of eight individuals known as the Lord Proprietors. Carolina began to become divided and by 1710 North Carolina and South Carolina were two distinct colonies.

     

    The founding fathers of South Carolina helped gather support for American independence, leading to South Carolina seceding from the union – and being the first state to do so – in 1860. Many battles that took place during the United States Civil War were fought in South Carolina, making it an important part of American history.

     

    Why Move to South Carolina?

     

    There’s no secret about it – living in South Carolina is great. The population of the state is increasing steadily due to families and young professionals relocating and settling down in this beautiful state.

     

    There’s so much to love about the state that it’s no surprise people are flocking to the Carolinas – the weather, the history, the sights, the cost of living, and the list goes on. If you’re still wondering why you should move to South Carolina, let’s discuss some of the state’s titillating features in detail.

     

    Beaches and Impressive Parks

     

    While you may not think of South Carolina when you want to head to the beach, the state is known for having some of the most stunning beaches along the eastern seaboard. A single beach, known as the ‘Grand Strand’, stretches over 60 miles. For even more beach fun there’s Hilton Head Island, located along the coast of South Carolina, Beach Park, Huntington Island State Park, Myrtle Beach, and more.

     

    In regard to the Carolinas, North Carolina’s natural beauty isn’t all there is to look at – nature lovers will find paradise in South Carolina, as there are state parks, historic sites, monuments, the Blue Ridge Mountains, and even more. More than 80,000 acres of land are protected, keeping wilderness habitats safe and preserving historically and culturally significant areas.

     

    Great Weather and Delicious Food

     

    Tired of living in a state that gets several inches of snow every winter? South Carolina’s climate is nearly perfect – the average temperature is around 64 degrees. Annual lows are typically in the 50s, so you won’t often have to worry about snow and the beach can be enjoyed almost year-round. Because the weather is so good, you’re much more likely to get outside and be active, so residents tend to have a healthier lifestyle all around.

     

    Seafood lovers can find the freshest food on the coast in South Carolina, especially in places like Greenville and Charleston. There are hundreds of restaurants you can try, sampling the delights that these unique establishments offer residents and visitors alike. There’s more than seafood, too – you can find Caribbean entrees, Gullah dishes, barbecue delicacies, and an abundance of other interesting food finds.

     

    Life is Slower and Traffic is Nonexistent

     

    If you’re moving from a big city, you may want to toss your driver’s license out the window in frustration when you first move to South Carolina because of the slow pace. There’s no rushing around like you would in Miami or New York – South Carolinians take their time getting to where they need to go and do what they need to do.

     

    While you may find the adjustment to their speed troublesome at first, you’ll have no problem adjusting to the lack of traffic in the area. The benefit of small-town living is that you won’t experience traffic jams or rush hour standstills like you would in Boston or Chicago – even in larger cities like Charleston.

     

    Low Cost of Living

     

    South Carolina’s economy is doing quite well, and many known industries have moved their operations to the state. There are plenty of job opportunities available, so families and young professionals have ample chances at success. In fact, South Carolina’s economy is growing so steadily that there may not be enough people in the state for all of the available jobs.

     

    Along with a growing job market, the cost of living in South Carolina is more than 10% lower than the national average. Property taxes and income tax rates are extremely low as well, making building or purchasing the home you’ve always wanted a reality. With rates this low, you’ll still have enough left over to sit back and enjoy all that moving to South Carolina has to offer.

     

    Where to Live?

     

    You have numerous options on where to live when moving to South Carolina, so you’ll want to do a bit of research. Charleston has great architecture and is a popular spot for tourists; it’s also home to three state universities. Greer is located in Blue Ridge Mountain’s foothills and sports a rapidly growing community.

     

    Greenville is a good place for young professionals and is the home to several universities, industries, and the Bon Secours Wellness Arena. Spartanburg is South Carolina’s 6th largest city and many top companies throughout the country have made it their base of operations, such as Michelin, BMW, Adidas Group, and more.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. When do I start to contact moving companies?

     

    Once you’ve decided on moving, it’s a good idea to start making plans as soon as possible. You’ll want to start contact movers at least two months before the date of your move, as this gives you enough time to get estimates, surveys, make changes, get things ready, and decide on the moving company you want to work with.

     

    1. What’s the difference between a binding and non-binding estimate?

     

    A binding estimate gives you the exact cost of your moving services, though it will increase if you add services during your move. Non-binding estimates are calculated based on shipment weight as well as moving services you require.

     

    1. How are the shipment costs calculated?

     

    Typically, shipment costs will be calculated differently depending on whether you are moving within the state or to a different state. Interstate moving costs are often charged based on how much your shipment weighs and the mileage of the trip. When moving within a state, costs are based on a fixed hourly rate as well as any additional services and equipment needed to complete the move.

     

    There’s nothing easy about making the decision to move to an entirely new city or state, but you can rest easy knowing all the good that South Carolina offers. As a new resident of the Palmetto State, you’ll be in for a treat as you discover all that you have in store for you in your new home.

  • Moving Tips
    Benefits to Packing with Plastic Storage Bins

    Getting ready for a move can be really exciting, and there are a lot of ways in which you can sort out exactly what it is that you want to try and accomplish. Packing can be a lot of work, though. Finding quality movers who offer packing services using our iMoving tools certainly helps, but you will still need to sort out what it is that you’re going to pack those items into.

     

    For many people, plastic bins have become a really big deal when it comes to packing things away at home. But, have you ever really thought about using them as an option for packing for your move? Here are some of the big benefits that you’ll find when packing with plastic storage bins.

     

    Plastic Bins are Reusable

     

    While you can definitely go ahead and reuse a cardboard box, it’s not likely that it’s going to last as long as a plastic bin will. Plastic bins can be used for all sorts of things, and they can be used by multiple people for multiple reasons as well. That reusability means that you’re going to get a lot more “bang for your buck” and that you’re going to have them around for a long time.

     

    So, if you’re planning on storing some of the items away in a storage unit, or you plan on moving again soon, or you have someone to pass the bins onto, they’re not a bad investment. You can even use them before your move, while you’re selling items at a yard sale or taking them to the thrift store! In any event, they make it very simple to get things done and to transport items to where they need to go.

     

    Plastic Bins Are Waterproof

     

    Sometimes, the weather just does not cooperate when we’re trying to move. Because of that, you may be a little apprehensive about whether or not you’re going to want to go ahead and use cardboard boxes as your main item for packing and loading onto the truck. Plastic bins, on the other hand, are going to resist any sort of water that may come in or cause issues for you while you’re trying to get everything into the truck.

     

    Plus, if you have to store them away for any period of time or they need to sit on the porch or in the yard while you’re arranging stuff, you don’t need to feel too worried if it rains or if something else were to happen while you were trying to get things done. Water stays out, your items stay safe, and you can have peace of mind.

     

    Plastic Bins Come in Every Shape and Size

     

    While cardboard boxes can do this as well, you have a lot more agency when it comes to the size of your plastic bins. You can choose the dimensions of each bin and ensure that you have the right ones for your job. You can even find them in unique shapes (though most are boxes) so that you can fit specialty items exactly where you need them to go without any problems.

     

    This also allows for more efficient storage when you’re not using the boxes, as well. You can nest different sizes together and take up a lot less space than if you had gotten boxes of the same exact size. While they always take up more space than cardboard boxes (since you can’t fold them up), careful planning will allow you to store them away without needing to worry about exactly where they go in the long run.

     

    Clear Plastic Bins are Perfect for Your “Easy to Access” Box

     

    One of the most important packing tips that we have for people is that they should always have some sort of “easy to access” box or bin. This is the box that is filled with important items for that first night. Toiletries, important documentation, a change of clothing, and a variety of other important items should be packed in a box or bag that goes with you in your vehicle (or whatever other form of transport that you may be using).

     

    Clear plastic bins work best for this because it gives you an “at a glance” option while you’re searching. You can look at it from the outside, see approximately where the item in question is located, and not spend 15 minutes digging through the box so that you can try to get at it. That one simple step makes the process of getting those important items much quicker.

     

    You Can Color Code Bins More Easily

     

    When you’ve got multi-room homes, or you have multiple family members, you know that it’s essential to take some time and label everything appropriately. But, with plastic storage bins, you’re going to find that it’s that much easier to actually keep things in order!

     

    Plastic storage bins come in so many colors and styles that it’s going to be simple for you to work out exactly how you want to indicate the difference between different rooms or different persons’ possessions.

     

    Here are some ways that you can color-code your bins so that it makes the organization easier.

     

    • By room: Kitchen items could go in purple bins; living room items could go in blue bins; bedroom items can go in white bins, and so on. Then, all you need to do is remember which color is which, and you can instruct your movers to take those items to their appropriate rooms.

     

    • By family member: This is especially helpful when you have young kids that may be nervous about their items being “taken away” to a new place. Color coding the boxes and letting them know which color boxes are theirs can make them feel much more comfortable when they get to their location and see those same color boxes!

     

    You’ll still want to put some labels on there, especially if you have other people involved in the moving process with you. But, it allows you to know where boxes should go at a glance, which can make the loading and unloading process go much more quickly than it may have otherwise.

     

    Easier to Clean

     

    Obviously, if a cardboard box gets dirty, you’re likely stuck tossing it out. But, if you have a plastic storage bin that gets dirty, you have a lot of different options that will make it easy for you to clean it out. You can always wipe it down with a damp, soft cloth. Or, you can take it outside and use the hose to rinse it out really quickly. Either way, you can make sure that there’s no dirt or debris inside of the container so that anything you pack is going to be free of dirt and debris as well!

     

    All in all, plastic storage bins can be a really great asset to packing your items away for a move. You can make sure that everything is in order, that it’s kept safe, and that you’re going to be ready to go on moving day. Good luck with your packing and sorting out how you want to make moving day as low-stress as you can!

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    How can I easily store plastic bins when I’m done using them?

     

    Many people will use their plastic bins as another layer of storage in their homes. They have so many different uses that you’re sure to find some way in which you can store them without too many issues or without them taking up a ton of space.

     

    How long do plastic bins last?

     

    Plastic bins can last you a number of years if you take care of them properly. While you may find cracks after awhile (especially if they’re left out in the sun), they are likely to last you 3, 5, or even 10 years if you’re careful with them. If you start to notice that the sides are starting to give or there is some brittleness there, then you may want to go ahead and replace them.

     

    Do plastic bins break easily?

     

    Not at all! Unless you’re putting too much into them or you’re throwing them around, you’re going to find that they are quite a durable option for all of the different items that you’re going to be moving with you. You may not want to put fragile items in them (or, if you do, stack them separately and label them well), but otherwise they’re pretty durable.

     

    Will packing services pack into plastic bins?

     

    It all depends. Many moving companies will bring their own supplies. But, if you talk to them ahead of time and let them know that you’re going to have plastic storage bins on hand, they may be willing to use them as part of your packing materials.

     

    Just be sure that you talk with them ahead of time instead of just assuming that they’ll do that for you. That little bit of extra work can help you ensure that you have everything in order so that your movers know what to expect.

  • Moving Tips
    Guide to Moving Interstate with Storage Services

    You’re getting ready to move to a new place and you want to be sure that you do things in a way that is going to reduce your stress and help you to feel good about what you’re doing. While you’re searching for the best interstate moving companies, you also want to be sure that you think about where your items are going to go.

     

    In some cases, you may be looking at an interstate move where you need to use a storage unit for a certain period of time. What is involved in that process? How much can you expect to pay and is it even possible? In this article, we’re going to explore that in detail.

     

    Why Would You Need Storage Before Your Move?

     

    • There is a gap between move-out day and when you’re heading to your new home

     

    Sometimes, we’re stuck between the moment we move out of the home we’re in (the lease runs out; the house needs to be empty for showings, etc.) and when we’re actually planning to leave the local area. In those cases, your items will need to sit in storage for a bit.

     

    • You’re preparing and some items need to be out of the way

     

    If you’re doing a deep clean or preparing the home to sell, you’re going to need to move those large items out of the way to make things happen. Sometimes, storing them for a bit can make that process easier.

     

    • You have a lot of items and you need extra space

     

    Sorting through your items and trying to determine what you’re keeping and what you’re giving away, selling, or donating can take a bit of time. Storage space could be a great place to put boxes you’ve already packed or other items that you’re taking with you to your new home.

     

    Why Would You Need Storage After Your Move?

     

    • Renovations are happening on your new home and you can’t move everything in yet

     

    If there are renovations going on at your new home, you may not have enough space for all of your stuff. Storage units could alleviate the stress of having everything crammed into one part of your house.

     

    • There is a gap between your moving date and when you can move into your new house

     

    Delays related to closing, leases, and other things related to your new place can make it so that you can’t move in exactly when you get to your new place. Because of that, you may need to store some stuff away until your move-in date.

     

    • Your home is smaller than the home you moved out of

     

    Downsizing means that there just isn’t enough room for everything you had at your old place. So, you may need to put some items away in storage until you rearrange or find a place for them to go.

     

    Should You Hire a Moving Company that Also Offers Storage Options?

     

    If you want to keep things as simple as possible, then you want to be sure that you consider hiring a moving company that can provide you with storage. Many moving companies have storage options on the side for such a time as this, and they make it easy for you to get the storage you need without spending too much extra.

     

    Some moving companies may also have connections with storage companies in your current area or in the one that you’re moving into. They can help you to get your unit at a fair price or help you to sort out where it is that you want to be able to store your items for a period of time. Either way, working with your movers to get storage is your best bet.

     

    What to Look for In Storage Services?

     

    So, now that you know why you need storage and who you may want to talk to, here are some of the things that you’re going to want to consider when looking for any sort of storage unit you may want to rent.

     

    • Security: Do they have locks and security cameras? Are people able to get into space if they don’t have a code or if they don’t have a key? Is space open 24-7 or are they only available during the daylight hours?

     

    • Climate control: You have a lot of different items in your storage unit, and you want to be certain that they aren’t going to be damaged by extreme heat or extreme cold. Climate control is essential.

     

    • Sizes: Will you have enough space to put all of the items that you have? Most storage places are going to offer you multiple sizes. But, you want to be sure that you know the associated costs – most of the time, if you get a bigger unit, you’re going to end up paying more of a monthly cost.

     

    • Good reviews: Lastly, be sure that you take a look at the reviews that these storage places get. You want to be sure that other people have had good experiences with them and that the claims they make about their units are true.

     

    A little bit of research can go a long way. Look around on the web, contact some of the places that you’re considering, and be sure that you know what it is that you’re looking at.

     

    Will Your Movers Move Your Stuff or Will You Get it Yourself?

     

    This depends on the company. In some instances, the movers include the cost of moving items out of storage in the overall cost of your move. In other cases, you may have to pay the movers extra so that they will move your items to your home after they’ve been in the storage unit for any period of time.

     

    In some cases, you may just be better off getting a truck or moving stuff from your storage shed to your new home. You can often rent a truck for a low cost from the moving company and use that to get your stuff to your new home. If you have concerns about taking care of such things yourself, then consider finding a few friends that can assist you and make it easier for you to work out the details of what you need to move.

     

    Pod Storage as a Moving Option

     

    Pods are gaining a lot of popularity, mainly because they’re like renting a moving truck and a storage unit at the same time. Basically, you will get to fill up the pod as you would like to, packing everything that is going with you. Then, you call the company that rented the storage to you, and they load it up on a truck and take it to the destination. When you arrive at your new home, you’re then able to unpack the unit as quickly or slowly as you need, and they’ll pick up the empty unit when you’re done.

     

    This is a really solid way to have storage for your items without requiring you to have a storage unit in a separate place from your home. It’s also quite affordable, but you may start to see some extra charges if you keep the pod unit too long. Talk to your pod rental company to see what they have to say about it.

     

    While it may seem a little complex to work everything out in this manner, you will find that you feel much more confident and ready to take care of the things that you need to do. Having an option for storage can be very helpful for you and you can ensure that you’re doing everything that you can so that your items will be safe and that you can access them and take them to your new home when you’re ready to do so.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. How long can I keep my items in storage?

     

    It depends on the company. Some moving companies will only allow you to have it there for a short period of time, because their services are only meant for temporary storage. Most companies, however, will allow you to keep those items in there as long as you’re paying for the unit. Your company will let you know ahead of time.

     

    1. Can I still access my stuff before taking it home?

     

    Absolutely. Most storage companies are going to give you a key so that you have access to the items that you have. In very few cases, you may have to arrange a time to meet with someone so that you can get into your unit, but that all depends on how things are set up and the company that you work with.

     

    1. Can I have a yard sale from my storage unit?

     

    It all depends on the storage company and your local area’s laws. You will need to talk to them and do your research. In most cases, you’re going to be much better off if you just go ahead and take it to your new home and sell it there. It’ll be less difficult to accomplish your goals and you can sort everything out that you want to sell more easily.

  • Moving Tips
    What Is the Cheapest Way to Move Long Distance

    Making the decision to move from one place to another can mean leaving behind the place in which you made tons of memories. During this time, getting all of your household items into the new home is the main priority. However, it’s important to keep an eye on your expenses, as moving costs can add up before you know it.

     

    Because moving in itself encompasses a lot, it makes sense that many homeowners want to lessen the financial stress that they may go through when facilitating a move. To get your items to their new home in the most cost-effective way, let’s explore how you can save money on your long-distance move.

     

    Research Several Moving Companies

     

    When it comes to movers cross country professionals can get pricey depending on the services you require, what distance will be traveled, the weight of objects, and more. Various factors can affect the price of your move, so to find the best deal you’ll need to get quotes from several moving companies.

     

    When getting a quote online, be sure to provide all the necessary information about your move, including the date of your move. One of the great things about online quotes is that you can play around with your inventory list, your moving date, additional services, and other aspects before committing to anything. However, an in-home estimate is the best way to know your costs and plan a budget.

     

    During an in-home estimate, a moving professional will need to assess your home and the belongings being transported to the new residence. An expert will inventory the home and look for factors that may add additional fees to your move, such as stairs, handling of heavy items, and other things of that nature.

     

    Once you’ve gotten a few quotes, compare them to determine which company gives you the best value.

     

    Plan Moves for the Off-Season

     

    It may not seem like the day of the week or time of the year affects the costs of your move, but this is one of the easiest ways to keep costs low if you’re planning on moving. The date that you plan to move into your new home may cause the price of moving services to raise or lower depending on what you choose.

     

    During the busier months of moving season, which are from May to September, prices will be much higher. You may also see higher quotes for your move if you plan your moving date on a weekend, a holiday, or around the first and last days of the month. By adjusting your moving date, even if you simply change the day of the week you plan to move, you can see significant savings.

     

    Hire Moving Labor

     

    If you’re interested in saving money but want to avoid the heavy lifting and physical labor involved in the moving process, consider working with a moving labor team. These professionals are available so that homeowners do not have to recruit the services of a moving company and still get the help they need.

     

    Moving labor teams can load and unload trucks, taking the hard work away from you. There are many additional services you may be able to receive when working with these professionals, such as:

     

    • Packing
    • Unpacking
    • Loading
    • Unloading
    • Junk removal
    • Donation pickups

     

    Depending on your specific needs, you may be able to find moving labor that offers all of the services you require to get your belongings to their new home without breaking the bank.

     

    Rent a Moving Truck

     

    Renting a moving truck is a popular way that many individuals strive to keep the costs of their move low. Whether you work with moving labor professionals or pack and load everything yourself, you could save a considerable amount of money transporting your items to your new home yourself. However, you will need to be prepared if you don’t want to face extra fees or delays.

     

    Before the day you are scheduled to pick up your moving truck, make sure that all items that will be transported are packed and ready to go onto the truck. By preparing beforehand, you have all of your items at the ready and all you have to do is load them and get on the road.

     

    Use a Moving Container

     

    Not everyone can get an entire home moved within a few hours, so if you want to avoid the costs of additional time with a moving truck or moving professionals, consider getting a moving container. With a moving container, you gain more freedom when getting your items packed and on their way to your brand new home and can take your time.

     

    If you decide to get a moving container, you’ll find the process fairly simple. The company you work with will deliver a large container and place it in your driveway, leaving you to fill the container at the pace that works best for you. Whenever you’re done loading the container, simply contact the company and they will pick it up and deliver it to your new residence.

     

    Schedule Utility Shut Downs & Transfers

     

    Many homeowners make the mistake of leaving one crucial area out of their moving plans until the last minute – utilities. Take a look at your billing cycle and speak with a representative to make sure that you can transfer your services or cancel them before you end up paying an additional month’s bill.

     

    Additional Moving Tips to Save Money

     

    While the aforementioned suggestions are a great place to start, there are even more methods you can use to pinch a few more pennies and make the most out of your move. Let’s take a look at some of these below.

     

    • Ask your job to cover the move

     

    If you’re moving due to a new job opportunity, you may be able to take advantage of the perks your job may offer. When preparing to relocate due to your job, part or all of your moving expenses can be covered by their relocation policy. You can learn more about the company’s policies by speaking with a representative in the human resources department.

     

    If your company does cover relocation expenses, be sure to save any and all receipts you have accrued related to the move – even small expenses like moving supplies. With these receipts, you’ll have documentation of the expenses you acquired while relocating and the company can reimburse you.

     

    • Declutter

     

    As soon as you’ve decided on the date of your move, one easy way you can make the process faster and easier is to declutter the home. Get rid of items that you do not need or use anymore, giving them to friends or donating them to charity. You could also hold garage sales in order to bring in some extra cash while eliminating excess on the day of your move.

     

    Getting rid of belongings that you no longer need in the home is crucial to keeping costs low, as moving companies charge by the hour to get your items loaded and to their destination. Even if you don’t plan on using a moving service, you could still incur extra fees for keeping workers or moving equipment past the specified return date.

     

    • Ship items to your new home

     

    Because long distance moving companies typically charge by the weight of your belongings, downsizing your move in whatever way possible is highly lucrative. One of the ways to keep the weight of items down is to ship some of your stuff to your new state. It may take a bit longer to get to your new home, but the savings are worth it.

     

    Books are a great item to ship, as boxed filled with books are very heavy. After you’ve purged any books you no longer want or need in the home, put the rest in a box and use your desired shipping service to ensure they arrive safely at their destination. Some other items you may consider shipping include furniture, disassembled items, and heavy items of clothing.

     

    Keep in mind that when cutting costs, you may be liable to take some losses. For example, many people recruit friends and family members to help pack and move items to their new home. This may cut your expenses, but if anything is damaged you won’t be insured and will have to pay for repairs or replacements out of your own pocket. Some money-saving methods may even cause stress once the move is complete, such as using clothing to cushion fragile items. While this method works and saves money, you’ll be stuck with piles of unorganized laundry to clean and put away.

     

    Moving can be an expensive process that calls for some ingenuity if you want to figure out the cheapest way to move. However, there are plenty of ways you can spend less and get the best deals on services and supplies. Some of the easiest ways to lower your expenses include doing ample research, moving during off-season, hiring moving labor, and renting a moving truck.

  • Moving Tips
    How Much Does It Cost to Move a Piano Locally

    Moving a piano is not a task for just anyone – it can be complicated and requires a lot of care and manpower to complete without causing damage to the instrument. Professional piano movers are trained in safely moving vertical pianos, baby grand pianos, and plenty of other heavy or fragile items in the home.

     

    While it may seem easy at first, you have to consider the sheer weight of pianos along with their shapes, both of which make it difficult to move without professional help. Let’s look at the cost to move different types of pianos as well as how to move a baby grand piano and upright pianos.

     

    How to Calculate the Cost of Moving a Piano?

     

    There are many different factors that go into the costs of getting a piano moved by professionals. Calculating the costs can be complicated, but it can be done by looking at several different factors. The first thing you will need to do is determine what type of piano you have. Once this is done, the piano will need to be measured and other aspects of your move will need to be considered, including distance and weight.

     

    Types & Sizes

     

    Depending on the type and size of the piano, it will require different methods to ensure its safety when moving. There are two main types of pianos – vertical and baby grand. Vertical pianos are a bit easier to move than baby grand pianos, but heavier or more expensive pianos can require special equipment and expertise that standard moving companies do not provide. When moving a grand piano or a heavier piano is required, make sure to prepare beforehand and let movers know the make and model of the piano.

     

    How to Measure a Piano

     

    Measuring a piano should be done in the correct manner to get an accurate measurement of the instrument. Grand pianos have approximately the same width and height, which means you will only need to focus on the length of the instrument.

     

    Measure the longest part of the piano, starting from the back of the piano to the front of the keys. For upright pianos, the height will need to be measured from the floor to the lid of the piano while the rest of the piano’s measurements will need to be taken as well – 6 different measurements, to be exact.

     

    The Distance of Your Move

     

    Weight is often a factor when moving belongings from one place to another – and pianos are heavy. These instruments are much heavier than a piece of furniture, with many weighing more than 300 pounds and some weighing in at 1,000 pounds or more. Long-distance moving will require a bigger budget if a piano is on board, as they add to the price per mile of your move.

     

    Average Costs

     

    The average costs of moving a piano vary depending on the rate being charged, extra fees, and additional costs that will be incurred.

     

    • Hourly rates: The hourly rate for a local move involving a piano includes the time it takes to remove the piano from the home, transport it, unload it, and carry it into the home.

     

    • Flat rates: A flat rate fee will often be charged when pianos will be carried across state lines with quotes based on the distance, the difficulty, and the type of piano.

     

    • Fees: If your piano movers have to go up or down flights of stairs to get the instrument into or out of the home, a fee may be applied. Additional fees may apply as well depending on the layout of your home or apartment building, including fees for traversing staircases or long distances.

     

    Additional Costs

     

    Moving a piano can be a complex process involving many different fees and costs. Let’s take a look at some of the additional costs to expect when using professional piano moving services.

     

    • Special packing

     

    Pianos are quite large and often valuable, so they should be handled with special care and attention – they also require special packing in many cases. Pianos will need to be cushioned, wrapped up, and in some cases partially dismantled, in order to get them from one building to another.

     

    This special service can vary in price, depending on the needs of your piano and the moving professionals you are working with.

     

    • Hoisting

     

    While movers do their best to get pianos out of the home in the simplest and safest way, it is not always possible to just carry them into a house. When the piano cannot fit in doorways or staircases, it will need to be moved by crane. This equipment adds to the costs of moving the piano, with services costing anywhere between $500 and $1,000.

     

    • Additional items

     

    If you need to move more than just a piano, you can expect a charge. In most cases, you will be charged around $1 per pound for additional items, such as piano benches or other accessories. However, there may be a minimum charge, which means you could end up paying more for lighter items you want to add onto your piano moving services.

     

    • Insurance

     

    Insurance when moving an item as valuable and fragile as a piano is a necessity. Professionals that specialize in piano transportation provide insurance coverage of up to $5,000 for free, giving you some peace of mind. You can, however, purchase supplemental insurance and make sure that you’re fully covered if anything happens to your instrument.

     

    • Last-minute moves

     

    Scheduling a last-minute move, even if you only plan on moving a piano, can be very costly. Many times, you may find that the price of a last-minute job is double the price it would’ve been if services were scheduled a week or two in advance. Rush fees can be more than $300 and can jump even higher for long distance moves.

     

    • Delays

     

    Any delays that cause you to reschedule your move can result in paying additional fees to the moving company or professionals you are working with. You may also be charged a rescheduling fee or a cancellation fee if there is no one available when the instrument is scheduled to be picked up or dropped off at the delivery location.

     

    • Storage

     

    If you will not be able to place the piano in your home right away, it can be stored for a fee by your moving professionals or in a storage unit or container of some kind. Prices for storage vary, but you will need to make sure that the unit you receive is climate controlled to ensure the piano is kept in its original condition. Before choosing a unit, consider how much space you will need along with how long the instrument will be kept in the storage unit.

     

    • Retuning

     

    You may not be aware of it, but the internal parts of pianos can be moved during a moving, even when movers have been as careful as possible, resulting in the need to tune a piano so that it sounds exactly the way it should. Before retuning the piano, wait a few weeks so that the instrument can adjust to the difference in humidity and tuning can be as precise as possible.

     

    What Is the Best Way to Move a Piano?

     

    Whether it is an upright or grand piano, professional moving companies have team members that are capable of moving pianos in the safest fashion. If you’re wondering how they get these massive instruments loaded safely, let’s explore the process of moving an upright piano as well as a baby grand piano.

     

    Upright Pianos

     

    Moving an upright piano requires care and precision to ensure no damage comes to the piano. Piano moving companies will typically send two properly trained members of the team to get the piano loaded, even if the piano is a heavier model of a vertical piano. The piano will need to be wrapped and then lifted so that a 4-wheeler can be placed underneath it, making it simple to roll it to the moving truck.

     

    Baby Grand Pianos

     

    Moving a baby grand piano requires a different approach than moving upright pianos as well as different equipment. The process is a bit complicated, requiring more than two movers to keep the piano in the best condition possible. Before moving your piano, it will need to be wrapped across the stop around the sides and the left leg will be removed. The piano will then be lifted onto the piano board and strapped into place.

     

    When it comes to moving a piano, it is important to make sure that the safest and most efficient method is used. Any damage can be costly, so it is often safer to err on the side of caution and work with professional movers instead of attempting to move a piano on your own.

     

    There are various kinds of pianos, which makes it difficult to determine the best way to move a piano. However, professional moving teams have the expertise and skills needed to get your piano, no matter what size, make, or model, loaded and transported to its destination with no damage.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    How can I make moving my piano easier?

     

    One of the best ways to make things easier is to have some sort of dolly system. If your piano has wheels, make sure that they are unlocked. And, if you are able to do so, remove parts of the piano that can be removed safely, or close lids before your movers arrive. It’ll reduce the work and prevent problems.

     

     

    What about the bench?

     

    Your piano bench is, likely, not very heavy and can be moved with the piano without any problems. Benches that open for storage have a couple extra steps to sort out before moving them. You will want to remove anything from inside of the bench and ensure that the lid (seat) of the bench is secured as best as it can be to prevent it from flying open.

     

    Should I tune my piano after moving?

     

    Yes. Any sort of movement can cause your piano to fall out of tune, even if it’s ever so slightly. It’s likely been a bit since you got your piano tuned anyway, so it’s the perfect opportunity to take the time and hire a tuner to come and tune it up for you.

     

    Can ordinary movers relocate a piano?

     

    Usually, regular movers cannot safely haul a piano without causing damage. These instruments’ weight is not evenly distributed and thus requires team lifting and skills to solve problems. Piano movers in your location can safely transport your valued instruments to its new destination. 

     

    Can you transport a piano in a pickup truck?

     

    You need to ensure the pedals of an upright piano you are moving and its keys are well-protected. Safely lift the piano and place it gently on a dolly or hand truck (depending on its size) with lifting straps. Roll the piano onto the transport truck and safely secure it into the truck with straps to tie it firmly. 

     

    How do I transport a piano by myself?

     

    To transport a piano with a skid board, you strap the instrument’s body to it. Then, place the board on a piano dolly, and the body is transported. Use movers’ pad or blankets to protect the piano’s finish while moving. 

     

    Will it affect piano when laid on its back?

     

    The piano doesn’t get harmed when laid on its back or its side. A piano can be rotated, tilted, or moved without causing any damage to it. A piano is damaged when dropped, bumped, or when external objects are inside the piano during a move. Preparation is required when moving a piano to prevent any potential damage. 

     

    How can an upright piano be transported upstairs? 

     

    Most often, movers will safeguard planks to move up the stairs and have the piano placed on a dolly. From there, they will roll the piano up the planks, so they are free from lifting and carrying it up each step. We highly recommend hiring professional piano movers for moves that stairs for this particular reason. 

     

    How much will I expect to spend to move a small piano? 

     

    The factors above will cost an average of about $200 to $400 to move a piano locally while long-distance piano moves will cost an average of $1,000 to $2,000. By type, the average cost of moving a piano can be as little as $150 to $500, while moving a baby grand piano can be as high as $250 to $2,000. 

    Conclusion

     

    While it can be scary to move your piano, experts can help to ease the anxiety and make it simpler to work out the details. Find a moving company that offers white glove services and/or has experience in moving pianos and you can get it done safely, affordably, and easily.

  • Moving Tips
    The Best Moving Platform for Harvard University Students Move

    Harvard University is one of the most sought for and most prestigious universities in the United States. Every parent hopes that their children gained admission into the great elite college of the United States. With an admission rate of 4.6%, the successful applicants see themselves lucky to be among the few admitted undergraduates; hence, they take their time to prepare for the move to the college. Whether you are newly admitted or a regular student, moving to and from college, such as Harvard University, shouldn’t have to be stressful if you know your way around it.

     

    Are you going home for the summer, or you just graduated from Harvard, or is it your first time moving to the Harvard campus? You don’t need to stress yourself by packing and lifting boxes, as there are professionals to handle these tasks for you at the most affordable college-level price. Whether you are looking for a way to send some boxes home or you have been searching around Harvard for a reliable storage service to store your valuable items during vacation, there is a platform that gets you all you need as related to your college move. Are you moving to a new apartment, a new dorm, or a house, you will find affordable movers on iMoving that fit your budget.

     

    This post aims to share the secret to a hitch-free college move and the platform you can get the job done without stress. Read on!

     

    Harvard University at a Glance and College Move

     

    Harvard University was founded in 1636, making the institution the oldest university in the United States. Apart from being the oldest, the college is one of the prestigious universities in the U.S. However, research shows that Harvard has one of the lowest admission rates of applicants with an acceptance rate of 4.6%. According to a report, out of about 42,749 prospective young lads that applied to the college in 2017, less than 2,000 (about 1,962) applicants were accepted. In the long run, only 1,653 students accepted the offer to attend the college, making Harvard University a pride among other colleges.

     

    This implies that this number of students will aim to move to college with great joy and a new beginning. College move (whether a new student or normal summer move or college grad move) is one of the events that come with a lot of excitement but can sometimes be demanding too. A collegiate move can be tiring and result in disastrous stress if it is not handled well.

     

    Considering the stress involved in college activities, and a lot of things to think about, it is advisable to leave the tasks of moving for professionals who are trained to do the work, so you can concentrate on more important things.

     

    The question now is – how do you find a professional moving company that can handle this type of small move like college move?

     

    Apart from this, how can you find a mover around Harvard to do the job? College students don’t only need movers, but may also require storage services, professional packers, and much more. However, you don’t need to look farther, as there is a platform to find all you need with just a click – iMoving.com. You will discover more about this platform as you continue reading this article.

     

    Choosing Moving Companies for Harvard Students’ Move

     

    Harvard University is home of pride for everyone connected to the college. Everything is standardized and available to everyone as required by them. Moving into a college dorm can be challenging, and Harvard is not an exception. Moving in and out of Harvard for whatever reasons should be handled by professionals considering the well-planned environment of the institution. There is no doubt; choosing a professional mover will make sure that your college move or storage need is smooth and easy. You don’t need to be lifting boxes in the presence of your hostel mates when you hire movers to do the job for you.

     

    However, many students and employees do want to hire moving companies but get confused on how to go about it. Luckily, the internet has made things easier, as there are platforms to help you find reputable movers around Harvard to handle your college move and storage. iMoving has reviewed tens of such platforms and has come up with one for Harvard University students’ moving needs. This platform is called iMoving.com.

     

    We understand that the students need companies that are within their region and, most importantly, those that can handle such small move without breaking their pockets. Besides these, they are looking for moving companies that will give them peace of mind throughout the move. All these qualities and necessities make iMoving.com a good deal for Harvard University students. Let’s take a look at how the platform works to get what you want.

     

    iMoving – The Best platform to find College Movers and Services

     

    iMoving was born out of the need to serve people who are in dire need of moving services. The platform was established to proffer solution to the outrageous problems such as bad services, unexplainable sudden fee hike, damage to consumers’ belongings, late arrival of moving crew, and much more faced by people on moving day. Whether you are a regular student going for summer, a new graduate that is moving away from the college finally, or newly admitted student, iMoving’s network of professional movers will proffer solutions to your college move. The platform has various categories of moving services to select from.

     

    If you are looking for an affordable moving company around Harvard and its environment, this platform is a hub of professional movers that help you plan your college move to and fro, and ensure a successful transition of your belongings to your destination. You only need to enter your move information on the platform, compare quotes and reviews, choose a mover, and book on the spot. With iMoving, you will be able to have access to well-screened, handpicked, insured, and licensed professional movers. You will also get access to recommendations and reviews of previous users of the movers to help you decide right.

     

    On iMoving, all the price offers by movers are fixed and backed up with a guarantee to give you confidence for your money. In the next sub-heading, we will be sharing some vital information to help you screen, rate, review, and handpick moving companies for your college move and other services.

     

    How to Choose a Mover for Your Harvard Move on iMoving

     

    You can’t just choose a mover on the platform if you want to get the best. There are some steps to take to choose the best and right for you based on your needs and budget. There are some criteria to be met by moving companies before considering such companies for your Harvard moving or storage. Though iMoving has done its best to vet them by considering below qualities to ensure the quality of service you are getting:

     

    Professionalism

     

    Professionalism is a key factor in our success, and it is also one of the principles that guide iMoving community. Ensure they focused on delivering excellence in their services, improving continuously, follow the ethics of the business, treat customer’s information with confidentiality, and integrity, and they are always available to offer a hand. iMoving makes sure the movers maintain the same standard they represent as they are providing moving services in their name.  

     

    Transparency

     

    Transparency is one of the major principles of iMoving. There is no room for any surprise as they make sure you are briefed of the pricing, customer reviews, customer ratings, and updating of your items. All the moving quotes issued on iMoving are binding. You can add to or remove from your belongings online and also see how much it will cost you per item. Your inventory list will be sent to you a week before the moving day to verify its accuracy. Reviews and ratings are given on each moving company by customers based on their experience so that new users can make the best decision. This will be glaringly seen on the platform.

     

    Reliability

     

    Each move is unique and has different requirements from movers. Mover’s reliability before and during the relocation is the only requirement that remains constant. It is essential that customers can rely on the mover to take good care of their personal belongings. Moving companies on iMovingare charge to always ensure they communicate effectively and promptly, be punctual as agreed, and deliver smooth moving experience to iMoving customers. The platform believes that the guarantee of its moving companies will determine its customer’s dedication.  

     

    Respect

     

    iMoving’s core values are not completed without respect. Customers will only trust a moving company with their possessions based on the respect and courtesy extended to them by the company, as well as giving room for the smooth running of the move. The moving companies will also deliver their best when they are also treated with uttermost respect and politeness.  

     

    Security

     

    There is no cause for our customers to fear as moving companies on this platform are knowledgeable, insured, licensed, and professional. They have all been interviewed by experts to make sure they all meet up with iMoving standard, thereby giving customers no problem all through the move. Customers can be certain their payments are secure through the safety mechanism put in place. 

     

    This safety mechanism includes the holding of payment to moving companies until a week after safe delivery so they can entertain reports from customers of the condition of their belongings. iMoving makes sure disputes are managed and settled most fairly. If a customer’s order got canceled by a mover, they would connect a new moving company to take over the job at the same rate. Customers who need to cancel their order due to any reason can do so as there is no cancellation fee attached to this, only that it must be done before the moving day. 

     

    Reliable Support Service

     

    Support will be given to you by customer service all through the moving process. iMoving customer support team is available to guide you all through the process right from the day you make a reservation till the day you settled into your new dorm in the college and you may be done via e-mail, phone, or live chat. To know more about how to use the website, iMoving general support team is available for you.

     

    Payment Protection

     

    The money aspect is being handled only by iMoving. Movers will only be paid at exactly a week after delivery. This implies that you have a week to check your belongings, confirm the inventory, and give feedback/approval. iMoving handles any dispute that arises concerning the move to make sure clients are protected. If a customer’s order got canceled by a mover, iMoving would connect a new moving company to take over the job at the same rate, so I won’t affect your studies or plan. Customers who need to cancel their order due to any reason can do so, as there is no cancellation fee attached to this, only that it must be done before the moving day.

     

    iMoving thoroughly vetted and handpicked all moving companies on the platform; hence, they are:

     

    • They are authenticated to offer moving services by the department of transportation or their various state governments.
    • They all possess Certificate of Insurance
    • They have been offering moving services for a minimum of two years
    • They have been interviewed by iMoving crew of experts
    • They take responsibility for their actions and will be expunged from the list if they breach any of iMoving’s community rules

     

    The moving companies on the platform are picked by iMoving but reviewed and rated by the users on the community based on the standard laid down above. A minimum of 3 points is required from a mover in their review platform to remain in the community. Moving companies with less than 3 points are expunged from the system automatically. 

     

    Tips for a Successful College Move 

     

    Moving into a college dorm as a returning student or fresher can be both exciting and stressful all at once. Movers are available to make the moving experience a smooth one. There are many packing tasks involved in moving to a Harvard dorm room. Also, there are many rules and requirements given by each college on moving in and out of the dorm room.

     

    Below tips will help plan your college and ensure your stress-free move:  

     

    • Get a List of the Items you need from the College and Pack them

     

    The list of items that are currently in the dorm room will be given to the student by their colleges so that they don’t end up packing what the school has already provided. Dresser, bed, chair, mattress, and desk are generally in most dorm rooms. In most cases, bookshelf and mini-refrigerator are also provided by the colleges. The college should provide a list of items that you will need to provide by yourself. You should prepare to come along with items such as laundry materials, bathroom supplies, and so on. For more information on the college items checklist, read our post on “College checklist.”  

     

    • Arrange with your Roommate on what to bring

     

    Your roommate’s contact details should be provided to you by your college so that you can make arrangements on what to bring to the dorm room. Doing this will reduce the stress involved in your move as well as reduce the number of items you pack. Items such as kitchen utensils should be packed by just one of you. You will also be able to agree on how to decorate the interior as well as the furnishings when you contact your roommate in advance. For example, your roommate can bring curtains while you bring a lamp. 

     

    • Go through the Guidelines of Living in the College’s Housing

     

    Information on the things that could happen on the move-in day to the Harvard and how to move in should all be provided to you by your college, but you may need check online for further info. Parking location, registration process, where and when to sign-in on move-in day, who to consult for help, and so on are the important information you need. The housing and residence life guidelines of the college may also contain all the forms you are expected to bring or sign immediately you move into the dorm. 

     

    • Come along with a Toolkit

     

    You will need many tools to fix, hang, and loose screws while setting up your college dorm room. This toolkit will also be useful even after using it on the move-in day. Make sure the toolkit you bought will fit perfectly under your bed to avoid unnecessary load in your room. The toolkit should contain basic tools with tools for hanging picture inclusive.

     

    • Dress Appropriately

     

    There is no point in wearing high heels shoes on the move-in day. You want to avoid wearing tight clothing as there will be some heavy lifting, moving up and down the stairs as well as assembling your items in the room. It is advisable to wear comfortable clothing and shoes to stay clear of overheating. You will not only be able to work efficiently on your move but will also be comfortable throughout the moving day. 

     

    • Get Help from a Friend or Family Member on the Move

     

    Avoid moving alone to college all by yourself. It is advisable to bring a family member or friend along with you for the long/short ride to your college. Lifting of your dorm items up the stairs will certainly require help. You will be glad you have someone to help you when you are set to assemble furniture, unpack your items, and set up everything in the room, as mover may not do it all. You can request for a friend to help you with the driving if your family member is not available for the move. This is the case if you are hiring a professional mover to handle your move.  

     

    • Make Use of Bins, Laundry Baskets, and Vacuum Bags

     

    The time and effort required in packing and assembling moving boxes are much, and you might have to purchase these moving boxes to be used for just one time. It is advisable to use your storage items such as plastic bins, vacuum bags, and laundry baskets to save cost, time, and stress. You might have to dispose of these personal storage items before the school year runs out if there is no need for them again. 

     

    • Transport only Items that can fit well into Vehicle or Small Truck

     

    You can move in with only the essential items on the first day of the move. Other non-essential items such as extra books and pillows, TVs can wait. Items that cannot fit into your vehicle can be shipped to your college before your relocation. It will take the items to get to their destination within some days. Shipping of seasonal clothing and other seasonal items should not be done until you need them. You can even trim down what you should move to reduce the cost of the move.

     

    • Rent Storage Container for Seasonal Belongings

     

    Is your moving distance long? Renting a storage unit closer to Harvard College is the best option unless you have a nearby place where you can freely store up your items. Self-storage units will provide the perfect space you need for your items as they even have the size of the apartment and dorm-room. You can easily store your dorm room items in the storage unit during the summer or any vacation. You will find cost-effective moving storage services around Harvard on iMoving.

     

    Items that are not regularly needed (seasonal) such as surfboards, snowboards, skiing equipment, and other recreational stuff can also be stored in self-storage units. You can use the storage center on iMoving.com to locate a self-storage in your location. You only need to type in the city, state, and zip code, to find the storage service unit. You will then receive quotes from various storage unit services closer to Harvard from the site to make a comparison.   

     

    • Spare Time to connect with your Roommate and Hall-mates

     

    One can easily forget their new roommates or hall-mates after the stress of moving in. In most cases, your mind will still be with the family that you just bid farewell. Although the stress is all over you, you can still make time to have a little introductory chat with your roomies and hall-mates. Put on a big and friendly smile while saying hello to them.  

     

    FAQs

     

    What items can I move with a professional mover?

     

    Movers will help you move any of your items up to bicycles, TVs, furniture except illegal items and live animals. 

     

    How does moving pricing work?

     

    Pricing is charged hourly, and rates are determined by the location, distance, and day. You can know more about moving pricing by contacting your choice movers. 

     

    Can my boxes be used as well?

     

    Yes. iMoving kit is sent to you on registration so that you can find the move easier, but you are also allowed to use your boxes. 

     

    Who handles the moving?

     

    Professional movers are sent to your home to pick up your items and bring them to the storage center. iMoving has only verified and vetted movers for your job. These moving companies have been in the business for years, and also put many safety measures in place for your belongings. 

     

    How many items can I fit in one of your moving boxes?

     

    There are different sizes of moving boxes. You can request for anyone you want based on your needs.

     

    Are your services available for people living off-campus?

     

    Yes. Students living off-campus can also make use of iMoving services.

     

    Conclusion

     

    Moving to Harvard can come with great excitement when having professional hands to handle the move. Having a platform that presents you with all you need in one place makes it easier. With iMoving, your move to Harvard is a done deal and comes at affordable prices. Feel free to browse through the platform to make your inquiries and preparations.

  • Moving Tips
    How Do I Estimate Moving Expenses

    Let’s face it, when it comes to moving there are tons of numbers to consider. Even if you’re moving within the same state, the average cost is estimated to be approximately $2,300 to move.

     

    Sure there’s the moving truck, boxes, cleaning supplies, but what about insurance? If you want to be sure not to miss a single expense while moving, you need a moving cost calculator.

     

    These calculators are great tools to prepare budget estimates and they can easily be found for free on most moving websites. For everything else you need to know, we have the answers.

     

    How do I move locally?

     

    Just because you’re moving locally, don’t let that fool you into thinking it’s easy.

     

    Moving locally still requires the preparation and time, and there’s no doubt it will still be stressful.

     

    There’s no such thing as half-moving, no matter how close or far you go. Ensure you’ve got everything you need to move down the street by following these simple tips.

     

    1. Prepare just as soon as you would any other move

     

    Moving to a nearby neighborhood doesn’t give you the green light to wait until the last minute. Tricking yourself into believing there’s plenty of time can ultimately leave you with too much to do and not enough time, and before you know it, you’re being shoved out the door by the new tenants.

     

    As soon as you decide that you are moving anywhere, start preparing. Try creating a week by week checklist, to truly maximize efficiency.

     

    1. Gather packing supplies

     

    It’s all too common that people get the news they’re moving within the same city, and they assume they don’t need supplies. Where does your stuff end up going then? Everywhere.

     

    Remember, if you forego boxes, you forego half the stuff you own. You end up missing sweaters, files, the one screw you need to put your table back together - all because you didn’t pack anything into boxes.

     

    Even if you’re moving to the next block, boxes and other packing supplies help make sure you don’t leave any pieces behind.

     

    1. Throw out what you don’t want or need

     

    Moving is the most excellent excuse to declutter. Don’t take with you what you don’t want or need – it’s just extra weight. As a rule of thumb, if you haven’t touched it in the last month or so, you might want to consider giving it a new home. Not to mention, donations can count as tax credits, lessening the cost of your move in the end.

     

    1. Pack in stages

     

    Remember the rule of starting early? Do this and then pack in stages. If you try to cram all the packing even into the last week before you move, you’re just amplifying your own stress. Packing in stages, even when moving locally, relieves a heavy load.

     

    In addition, many experts recommend packing in stages for children and pet safety. Whether you’re stacking boxes or just too preoccupied to tend to them, during stressful moving times, it can be unsafe for children. If you pack in stages, you can declutter first, organize second, and then slowly pack up the rooms that will affect them the least until the move gets closer.

     

    1. Transfer utilities

     

    Even if you haven’t gone far, your utility company won’t know where you are. Schedule your utilities’ transfer as soon as possible. The last thing you want to do is be left without Wi-Fi in your new home.

     

    What do I need to consider when moving?

     

    If moving was free, it would be easy. However, the list of moving expenses during this day and age has seemed to increase exponentially.

     

    Whether you use a calculator or not, there are a few moving expenses you definitely don’t want to forget.

     

    Moving supplies

     

    We know this is the first thing on your list because surely it’s the first thing you can’t do without. Consider moving supplies, boxes, packing tape, bubble wrap, etc., as an expense,but try to reduce this expense by looking for these supplies for free.

     

    Most large retailers, warehouses, etc. simply recycle the hundreds of boxes they use. In addition, if you’re lucky you might be able to find someone ‘selling’ boxes for free on social networks such as Facebook and Craigslist.

     

    Deposits and reconnection fees

     

    If you thought leaving your old home was free, think again. If you break a utility contract or even just your rental contract, there could be a fee. Then, once you’ve disconnected, there’s all kinds of ‘reconnection’ fees; you might even have to pay just to apply for apartment housing.

     

    Keep these deposits in mind because they could have a hefty impact on your moving expenses:

    • Utilities
    • Pet deposits
    • Application fees
    • Security deposits
    • First month’s rent

     

    Food and gas

     

    The worst thing is preparing all your moving expenses and then forgetting the really important stuff –that would be food and gas.

     

    You have to get where you’re going, right?

     

    Often this means driving your own car, potentially a considerable number of miles, which can be quite a bit of gas. Then you have to eat along the way, and there might even be hotels to consider. For example, if you move cross-country, you’ll have to stop along the way to sleep. Think about how easily and fast these ‘small’ expenses can add up.

     

    Cleaning services

     

    You want to leave your home as clean as you found it, or you might want to make your new home even cleaner than it is before you move in. For either or both of these reasons, a cleaning service may be highly useful, just remember to put it into your budget.

     

    Moving truck

     

    Whether or not you choose to hire professional movers or not, you definitely need a moving truck, even if it’s one you drive yourself. This could be the majority of your moving expenses.

     

    Moving insurance

     

    This specifically applies to moving trucks and professional movers. If you employ either of these things, there will be insurance fees to ensure them and your belongings.

     

    Storage units

     

    If you happen to be in one of those positions where you have to leave your old place at this time, but can’t move into your new one for a week, two weeks, or a month, then you might have to use a storage unit. A storage unit could be $100 or less per month, but be sure to add it to your expenses.

     

    Professional movers

     

    Professional movers are the key to having the least stressful move, but the decision is still up to you. They will organize and orchestrate your move from start to finish, so you literally don’t have to lift a finger (except maybe to sign the contract). They are a great benefit, but if you’re going to employ movers, make sure they fit into your budget first.

     

    What is the cheapest way to move?

     

    No one moves for free, but there are ways for you to move for less.

     

    When it comes to moving, just remember there are good money-savers and bad ones. For example, borrowing your friend’s pickup truck instead of renting a moving truck is a bad money saver.

     

    Not only will you have to compensate your friend somehow (even if it’s in just pizza), but the cost of gas driving back and forth that many times will practically equate to the cost of renting a moving truck.

     

    A few good money-saving ideas are move during a different date, ship your stuff, and don’t forget to see if your company will pay for the move.

     

    If you didn’t know, there are actually moving ‘seasons’. People move the least during the fall and winter. If you have the luxury of choosing when you move, choose a date during this time. Moving companies are slow and may offer you better rates, discounts, and coupons.

     

    Shipping your stuff cross country could also be less expensive than driving it across. Lastly, there are rules that state if you are moving for job purposes, if it is a certain number of miles away, the company may be required to pay for the move. Speak to your HR department for full details.

     

    How much does it cost to move?

     

    Every home is different, which makes every move different. The size of your house, how many cars you have, how many people, are all factors that might affect the cost of your move. Whether you move in-state or out of state, also makes a big difference.

     

    Moving within the same state will typically cost around $2300 while moving out of state can be upwards of $4500.

     

    There is no blanket moving cost that applies to move, but the best thing you can do for yours is to be prepared. If you know you are going to move in a couple of months, start saving, packing, and planning now.

     

    Pay for your move little by little, and it won’t intimidate you at the very end. Moving should be a chance for change, a new opportunity. Don’t let moving expenses weigh you down.

  • Moving Tips
    Tips To Find Best Short Distance Movers

    Short distance moves offer a shorter moving experience than long-distance moving. They usually include moving within neighborhoods and as a result of this, they require movers in and around your neighborhoods. What this means is that you might not want to be searching around far distances to hire a mover when you need to move short distances.

     

    Regardless of how short the distance may be, there are certain questions that will cross your mind when you are planning to move short distances within your neighborhood. You probably will be thinking and asking yourself, “is moving short distance cheaper?” and “is moving locally easier?” and “how much will it cost to move short distance?”

     

    You don’t need to look too far for answers to these questions, as we will be providing expert answers to these questions and many more other questions. It could be difficult to answer these puzzling questions without having sufficient analytical data to gather and process. The fact that it’s a short distance doesn’t mean that it will be bliss all through without one issue or the other. What determines whether your short distance move will be easy starts from the mover you hire, the nature and number of the items to be moved, and how well you prepare ahead. If you can get it from the mover you hire, prepare and plan ahead, then your short distance move will most likely be problem-free.

     

    We will be providing a guide that can make your short distance moves a success. From how to find a great professional mover to how to put to good use the moving tips that will be highlighted here; how well you do these two will go a long way in guaranteeing success when you decide to move.

     

    Tips to find short distance movers

     

    If you want to ensure you hire the best short distance movers, this section provides a comprehensive guide. The truth is that some short distance movers are better than others. The real task is how to identify the better ones, don’t fret, we will tell you how to identify good short distance movers.

     

    Get short distance movers

     

    Request moving quotes from more than one moving companies, compare the quotes. Take your time to identify the company that has carefully put together their estimates and fits into your budget and your moving needs, this company will likely be the most appropriate you should hire.

     

    Do not hire a mover based on a random principle

     

    Ensure to start your search based on the antecedent and online reputation of the company. Make sure you read reviews and testimonials about the different moving companies you are looking to engage in. Have an idea of what people are saying about the moving companies. This will keep you safe and can help you to avoid being scammed by dishonest local movers. Regarding reviews and testimonials regarding the companies will give you an idea of what they can offer.

     

    Check out if they are licensed

     

    Check out if the companies are licensed. You can get information regarding licensing of your short distance moving companies by checking with the U.S. Department of Transportation (USDOT number). You can also check their records with the Better Business Bureau (BBB) and to see if they are affiliated with the prestigious American Moving and Storage Association (AMSA).

     

    Ask friends and families who recently moved

     

    You can ask your friends and families who recently hired short distance movers to get an idea of their experience and reviews about how they were well-served. This will afford you the opportunity to see if they will give you positive or negative feedback about the movers you have pre-selected.

     

    Learn more about the company

     

    Once you have gotten in touch with the moving company, do not relent, take more time to even read and learn more about the company. Call them up to see their level of responsiveness and ask questions regarding your planned move; how they interact with you and answer your questions will tell you more about their level of professionalism. The answers to your questions must be swift, straight to the point and easy to understand without trying to dodge the questions. You have the right to get as much information as you can. They should be able to do everything within their power to satisfy their customers and provide them with the best services that will make the move hassle-free.

     

    Ask for ways to cut moving costs

     

    Ask your moving companies for possibilities on how you can reduce moving costs. Request if there are possible discounts and if there are ongoing relocation promotions. Why do you want to pay more when you can get the opportunity of paying less? Take your time to get the best rates for your move especially if you are working on a lean budget.

     

    Short distance moving tips

     

    There are a lot of things that you can do to cut moving costs when you are moving short distances. You can make use of time-saving tips, money-saving tips, packing tips that can enable you have less tasks for your movers to so. The lesser the jobs you are outsourcing to your mover, the lower the cost of moving.

     

    Start early

     

    The secret to a successful relocation whether short distance or long distance is to start early. Commence your moving preparations as early as you can, have a moving checklist, and attend to the tasks on the moving checklist with all seriousness. Do not allow the term “short-distance” to make you become complacent about the things you need to do as it can overwhelm you as little as you get if you fail to start early with the preparations.

     

    It requires at least a preparation period of two months to the time you plan to move. If you have a time frame for the tasks you have on your moving checklist, stick to the plan, you can’t afford to be complacent.

     

    Take inventory and sort your belongings

     

    You can put both inventory and sort into one task. As you are taking inventory, sort out your belongings into those that you will be moving with you and those that you no longer need and may want to sell or give out to friends, family, or even charity organizations. Proper sorting out will help to reduce the volume of items you are moving as it will help you save on moving costs, and have enough space in your new home.

     

    Pack efficiently

     

    How do I pack for a short distance move? This is a question that is probably going on in your mind. Relax, we have it figured out. If you have not hired a full-service move from your local mover, then most of the packing will be done by you. Hence, you have to pack and pack well. Carefully pack the fragile items and valuables such as electronic equipment, dishes, and glasses. You will need to get packing supplies yourself by buying or getting them for free from your friends, family members, or from Craigslist, grocery stores, and bookshops among others.

     

    • Get the right packing supplies

     

    You can get moving boxes by purchasing from a number of selected short distance moving companies. But if you are working on a lean budget, then you can go for cheaper options like getting cardboard boxes, ask friends, coworkers if they have spare boxes they can spare or visit some local supermarkets, bookstores, or grocery stores to ask if they can give you any available boxes that may seem like a waste to them. Even if they want to sell them, it will be a very cheap price.

     

    For packing tapes, you can get them from your local stores or from your local movers.

     

    Pack in stages

     

    You can’t pack everything in your home at a time or in a day. Hence, you need to strategize to decide on which items you will be packing first and which you will be packing as your move date draws closer. Start your packing from the rooms that you use less as they may contain items that you might not need for the next few weeks before your move date. Move to rooms that you use every day, start with items that you use less frequently, that way you will be able to get things going and have fewer items to pack on the day you are moving.

     

    Request for help

     

    Do not be afraid to request help from your friends and family members that can help you with the packing, and sorting. You can even still discuss the possibility of having them available even on your moving day. If you are moving to a place that is nearby, it even becomes easier to have people come around to help you.

    How much do short movers cost?

     

    To know how much your short distance will cost, the best thing to do is to invite your movers for an in-house inspection so that they can have a better idea of what the job is all about. This will enable them to give you an accurate estimate. You can request for a quote from more than one local mover so that you can compare quotes. There are different factors that will affect the cost of moving locally. Below are some of the factors that can affect or influence the cost of your move;

    • Most short distance or local movers usually charge by the hour. This makes the time a very important factor in deciding how much your move will cost.
    • On the average, your short distance movers may charge you a travel fee that can amount to one extra hour of work. The travel fee is considered to be compensation for the time the local moving crew will take in getting to your home.
    • The more items you need to move, the higher the moving cost. Also, if you have special items that will require special efforts or take more time to move, the more your movers will charge you. The difficulty of getting the job done will also attract additional costs. For example, if there are stairways to carry the loads across, then it may attract more charges based on the number of stairs. If it takes more time, or if it is more difficult to get the job done, then the moving cost becomes higher.

     

    The average cost of moving a short distance

     

    Now let us put a figure to how much it can cost to move short distance based on the size of the apartment; whether it is a studio room, 2 bedroom or 3-bedroom apartment.

     

    A studio apartment

     

    On the average, if you are moving a studio apartment, you will need about 2 local movers and it will take 3 hours to finish the job, on the average, this can cost around $150.

     

    A 2-bedroom

     

    This will require 3 movers and it will take 5 hours to get the job done. It is likely to cost around $375.

     

    A 3-bedroom

     

    A 3-bedroom apartment will require 4 movers and it will take them 7 hours to finish the job. This will cost around $700.

     

    Packing and unpacking are considered as extra services by most movers and may cost around $30 per hour.

     

    It must be noted that the costs here are just a general overview of the average moving cost. This will only help you to have an idea of the number of hours to get the job done since most of these movers charge per hour. The best way to know how much it will cost you to move your home is to request a moving quote from your movers. 

     

    The secret to having a seamless relocation is early preparation as we have highlighted earlier. Start on time, have a moving checklist, do the tasks in a bit avoid piling them up and you will have a hassle-free relocation.

  • Moving Tips
    Moving Out of Your Home For The First Time

    Are you moving out of your home for the first time and looking for options? iMoving is here to ensure that you can get moving tips, connect with the best cross country movers, and sort out the details so that your move goes smoothly.

     

    What things do you need to know and consider? How can you make sure that you’ve got everything together? And what sort of help are you going to need? Let’s take a look at some of the details around moving out of your home for the first time and sorting out what may be essential for you to consider.

     

    What You Need When Moving Out for the First Time?

     

    Getting ready to move out of your parents’ home can be overwhelming and exciting, and you want to be sure that you prepare for it as best as you can. One of the big things that you need to do is go ahead and put together a shopping list for everything that you’ll need for your new place. Here are some suggestions that we have regarding your packing list.

     

    • Bedroom: A mattress and all of the things that go with it should be at the top of your list. Bedding, mattress pads, pillows, and whatever other accessories that you need are important, as well. You also want to consider getting dressers, bookshelves, wall hooks, and a step stool.

     

    • Bathroom: Shower curtain and other shower supplies, toiletries, a toilet paper roll holder, and a first aid kit can all be handy options when you’re moving into your new place.

     

    • Kitchen: Cooking supplies, pots, and pans, potholders, silverware (and a drawer to put them in), dish soap or dishwasher detergent

     

    • Living area: Television, comfortable couch and/or chairs, entertainment center (or something else to put your TV on).

     

    • Other: Always have cleaning supplies on hand (Windex, floor cleaning supplies, broom and mop, etc.).

     

    What Do You Have to Pay for When You Move Out?

     

    When you move out of your family’s house for the first time, you’re going to be paying a lot of expenses that you may not have thought about paying in the past. These can include all sorts of things. Here’s a quick look at some of the most common.

     

    • Heating and air conditioning.
    • Electricity (which may be more or less expensive depending on the time of year).
    • Television (cable, satellite, or streaming services).
    • Renter’s Insurance (to protect the items that you are taking with you).
    • Car payments and car insurance.
    • Gas (if your heat and/or stove uses it).
    • Groceries and going out to eat.

     

    How Do I Move Out On My Own?

     

    When you’re getting ready to move out on your own, be sure that you have a plan in place before you do anything else. Talk with your parents and/or guardians to see what they have to say and work with them to establish a plan that can help you to take care of the details of moving out without any problems.

     

    Money is your next concern. You want to be sure that you have good credit and/or that your parent(s) are going to co-sign your lease if necessary. Then, put together a budget where your housing is less than 50% of what you’re making in a month (if possible) and go to a realtor or landlord so that you can start exploring your options for homes. Have some money set aside for your security deposit so that, if you find a place that you like and get approved, you can get the money issue out of the way ASAP.

     

    Then, it’s time to start thinking about your move. Start packing the items that you’re going to take with you and be sure that you donate or give away things that you aren’t going to need. Schedule your move (iMoving can help you to get estimates and schedule your movers) and start getting the wheels in motion for friends and family to help with packing and unpacking needs. Then, you’re ready to go when moving day comes!

     

    When Can I Move Out of My Home?

     

    Knowing when you’re ready to move out can be a big decision, and you want to be sure that you don’t take it lightly. There are a few ways that you can know when you’re able to move out of your home.

     

    • Are you financially stable? Financial stability is a big part of the decision making the process. You want to be sure that you can pay for your rent and all of the other bills that we listed above. Put together a budget and see how it all fits with what you’ll need to do.

     

    • Do you have a job offer somewhere? If you’re getting a job offer that isn’t where you live right now, then you want to do some research and make sure that you are going to be able to afford living on your own if you take a specific job.

     

    • Have you talked it over with your family? Your family should be kept in the loop from day one of your decision-making process. You want to be sure that they are comfortable with your decision and that they feel ready for you to go, too.

     

    • Do you have or need a roommate? Roommates can help to alleviate a lot of the stresses and expenses that you may be looking at in regards to moving out. If you feel like you’ll need a roommate to get started with all of this, then you want to be sure that you find one before making a final decision.

     

    Planning out your move and sorting out the details can go a long way when you’re trying to ensure that you’ve got everything in order and ready to move forward. Learn as much as you possibly can and work out relevant information in a manner that is going to make sense, and you can start planning.

     

    iMoving is here to assist you with finding the right movers for your purposes. We offer estimates from top moving companies for both local and long-distance moves, so we’re able to provide you with the information and ideas that you need to be able to make solid decisions regarding your move. Contact us today for quotes from your local moving companies.

  • Moving Tips
    What Is the Average Cost of Relocation?

    Relocating to a new place is an exciting opportunity, but there are also a lot of things that may arise when you’re trying to get everything in order. And, knowing the costs that you may be facing during this process is absolutely essential during the planning process. How can you be sure that you’re doing what works and what you’re asking your employer for enough money for your long distance relocation services?

     

    Looking at the average costs around relocation is helpful and essential, and you want to be sure that you can get as much info as possible while you’re setting everything up. And, if you have an employer paying for some of your relocation costs, you can also have a solid idea of what you need to ask for.

     

    In this blog, we’re going to give you answers to commonly asked questions regarding the moving process and what you’re going to have to pay for it.

     

    How Much is the Average Relocation Package?

     

    If you’re working with an employer to get the money that you need for relocation services, then you want to be sure that you have every angle of those services set up as they need to be. If an employer is really excited about hiring you, it’s likely that they will be more generous and flexible about the relocation package that they offer.

     

    Here are some of the things that may be included in your relocation package.

     

    • Cost of hiring a moving company: The cost of hiring a moving company is usually the base of what you’re getting in your relocation package, so keep that in mind when you look for movers to take care of your needs.

     

    • Any loss of pay for the time you’re moving: Some employers will give you some extra money as a “cushion” while you’re settling into your new home with your family.

     

    • A trip to visit so that you can find the right place to live: If you need to fly or drive in so that you can explore housing options, you may be able to get some of those costs back as part of your relocation package.

     

    • The security deposit or down payment for your new residence: You need to be able to pay a down payment or security deposit on your new home, and your employer may give you a little bit of the money you need to make that happen.

     

    • Tolls and other transportation costs: Tolls, flights, car needs, and whatever other transportation costs are involved in your relocation are usually going to be covered as a part of your package.

     

    • Hotel costs: If you are going long distance or there’s a delay between when you start work and when you’re able to move into your new place, your employer can offset some of the hotel costs you’ll accrue in the meantime.

     

    While not all employers will provide all of the above costs, it’s fine for you to consider them when you’re looking at an average relocation package.

     

    Estimates say that the average relocation package provided by employers is around $20,000. That cost can vary based on the above factors, but also can differ based on what city you’re moving to, the cost of living, and the size of the company that you are going to start working for.

     

    What is the Average Cost to Move a 3 Bedroom House?

     

    If you are currently living in a 3 bedroom home, that’s going to be the basis that is utilized to determine how much your relocation estimate should be. Many moving companies will use this information to be able to give you an estimate about what you need to do and how you may want to proceed with everything that you want to accomplish in the long run.

     

    For the most part, you’re looking at around $1000 per room if you’re dealing with a long-distance move. So, if you have a long-distance move where you’re just getting loading and unloading services, then you will find that $3000-$4000 is a fairly decent estimate for a 3 bedroom home.

     

    If you’re adding additional services, those are going to vary based on the amount of time it takes. For example, packing and unpacking services are typically hourly plus the cost of supplies. Assembly and disassembly are the same. If you’re moving fragile or large items, you may get an additional flat fee to take care of those.

     

    Local moves are a lot cheaper than this.

     

    For a 3 bedroom home, you can expect the move to take somewhere between 5 and 7 hours, and you’ll likely be paying $30 to $50 per mover, per hour. This, then, makes it so that your move is likely between $300 (2 movers for 5 hours) and $1400 (3 movers for 7 hours).

     

    3 bedroom homes are the “standard” when it comes to looking at prices for local and long distance moves, so you can utilize these numbers in order to get a clearer picture of what you may be spending for a home of another size.

     

    You can also use these estimates so that you know what you’re looking at in terms of averages, allowing you to try and get the best price for your move, no matter whether it’s local or long distance.

     

    How Much Does it Cost to Move Locally?

     

    Local moves are a lot more affordable than long distance moves, and many moving companies actually have local rates that are hourly, instead of dealing with all of the logistical costs that can come up with a long-distance move.

     

    On average, your moving company is going to charge somewhere between $30 and $50 an hour per mover, per hour. They can typically give you that rate when you call or use a mo0ving facilitation service.

     

    Many local moves end up being less than $500, and they only really go past that when you are dealing with a home with 3 bedrooms or more. If they’re just dealing with loading the truck and unloading it at your new place, then it’s going to help to keep all of the costs down as much as possible. But, if you’re on a time crunch or you need assistance with things like packing and unpacking, or taking apart and reassembling your furniture, then you are going to look at higher costs.

     

    In many cases, it’s best to just put aside around $1000 for your local move. That way, you can have some wiggle room for extras and make sure that you’ve got absolutely everything that you may need in order to get ahead of problems. And, if you have extra money, then you can order in or go out to eat on moving day instead of trying to dig out the pots and pans so that you can cook.

     

    What is a Reasonable Relocation Package?

     

    The best relocation packages are going to be there to cover the cost of moving, any storage needs that may arise, and taking care of selling your existing home. Many employers, especially if they are doing well and they really want to be able to utilize your services and expertise, are going to give you a fairly decent, inclusive option when it comes to sorting out what it is that they want to be able to offer you.

     

    Why do relocation packages matter?

     

    The fact is, you’re going to be uprooting your life and trying to work out how to make a lot of changes, very quickly. Because of that, you need to be sure that you’ve got all of your ducks in a row and that you’re going to be able to make those changes as smoothly and as low-stress, as you possibly can.

     

    So, employers often like to chip in costs because they know how inconvenient and difficult it can be to get everything together for a move. Even if you’re just moving to the next town over, you are going to need to make a number of considerations and you’re going to want to ensure that your family is as prepared as they can be.

     

    The financial end of that can often be the most stressful part, and employers know that they can help to eliminate that uncertainty.

     

    It’s essential to discuss the options that you have with your employer so that you can work out important details and make sure that you’ve got everything ready to go. More often than not, they will be willing to work out a relocation package as part of the whole big picture when you sign your contract to work for them, so be sure that you’re clear with expectations and that you’re able to work out everything in a positive way.

     

    If you’re looking for your best relocation options, then consider talking to our team at iMoving. We work with a number of different moving companies to help you find the one that can help you to take care of everything in a proper fashion. Use our site to search and then find the movers that can help make your move go as smoothly as possible.

  • Moving Tips
    Moving in the Rain - The Best Tips

    One thing that no one can have control or power over is the weather. Sometimes weather can be unpredictable; one minute it is sunny and the other minute it’s cloudy and all of a sudden the showers are here boom!!! And it’s moving day. What do you do? Pray? Definitely not. You don’t have to be frustrated, there is always a way out and we will be highlighting tips that can help you to move on a raining day.

     

    You can also get expert moving tips from your interstate movers when you want to plan ahead for possible rainfall on your move day. What it will need is just extra caution and logistics to put in place so that you can have a seamless relocation to your new home.

     

    What to do if it’s raining on moving day

     

    There a lot of things that can be done if you are moving on a raining day. Whether you are moving in the rain, snow, or on a stormy day; moving during bad weather shouldn’t be a worry or a nightmare. We will take a look at some of the things that you can do to make moving on a rainy day a success.

     

    Below are some of the tips for moving house in the rain;

     

    Protect your belongings

     

    You can be worried about your boxes but the truth is that cardboards are usually durable than they look. However, you must ensure that the boxes are sealed with packing tape so that the contents of the boxes can be safe as you move them to and from the truck. But you have a means of taking care of materials like loose clothing as they may survive. Your furniture and artwork should also be given top attention as they may not survive the weather condition and as a result of this, they must be protected using blankets and sheets.

     

    There are certain items you can buy to protect your belongings if you are moving in the rain. You can buy or rent these items. Some of these items include industrial plastic covers, mattress pads, and other items to help you move in stormy weather. However, if you can make it to the store to get these items or you can get them due to your lean budget, you can get other household items to protect your valuables during the move.

     

    Put a large-sized trash bag to wrap clothes in groups so that they are not affected by rain. This provides extra protection for your belongings. However, it is important that you properly label these trash bags according to what is kept inside the bags so that you don’t mistakenly throw away what you need or misplace items due to your inability to identify what is in the trash bags. 

     

    Wrap artwork in plastic wraps to prevent rain from getting into the gaps in the frame of the artwork. You don’t want to see your beautiful artwork destroyed by the rain.

     

    You can make use of heavy sheets and blankets to protect wood furniture. Furniture can be easily damaged by water, make sure you properly protect them with as many sheets and blankets you can get.

     

    Line your boxes

     

    Another option that you can explore in place of wrapping up boxes is to wrap up your belongings from the inside. It can be difficult to get this done if you have already packed and sealed your boxes. You can line the inside of your boxes using large plastic garbage bags before putting in your belongings. Seal the box to offer maximum protection. With this, even if the boxes are wet, your belongings inside the box will be well-protected.

     

    Reinforce damaged or weak boxes

     

    A box that is weal or damaged will easily deteriorate further when exposed to rai. Hence, it is recommended that you ensure your boxes are in good shape to withstand moisture. You can reinforce the damaged boxes by using packing tapes around areas that are torn or ripped. You can also add an extra layer around the boxes. If you can’t reinforce the boxes, you can rent plastic moving boxes.

     

    Put Tarps down on the base of the truck bed

     

    Putting tarps down on the base of the truck bed will help to prevent water from getting through the bottom of the boxes as it sits in the truck. Also, if there are puddles in the truck, ensure to clean them up before you set out. Arranging tarps over some of your items to seal them off from puddles of water will also help to preserve your belongings.

     

    Dry as you go

     

    You can devise a means of getting rid of excess moisture while in transit. A way to get this done is to use towels to take out the water in the truck after loading your furniture or boxes.

     

    Set up an Assembly line

     

    If you have family members moving with you or friends that have come around to help you, you can select some of them to stay inside the home, while some can stay in the truck, and some can trek between the house and the truck. This will go a long way in minimizing the amount of mud and dirt that you will need to clean up later.

     

    Make use of Makeshift Mats

     

    Use of makeshift mats can help to prevent people from slipping. Hence, it is a good idea to lay sheets of cardboard in the path between the truck and the door. You can look for rugs, carpets, or old sheets to place on the floor of the home where those helping you can walk on.

     

    Get Garbage Bags

     

    Make sure you get as many garbage bags as possible. Plastic trash bags are a real gem if you are moving in the rain. You can put lots of items inside the garbage bags. You can put books, clothes, and other smaller items inside the bags and then pack them inside a container. Do not forget to poke a hole at the top of the bags to serve as a hook.

     

    Check for Leakages in the truck

     

    You need to check the truck for any leakages. If there are leakages, you can use plastic wrap and a waterproof tarp to water proof your belongings in the truck. Leakages in the truck can get your boxes soaked and damaged. Hence, you should double-check that the truck to convey your belongings is not leaking.

     

    Lift boxes from below

     

    Lift your boxes from the bottom to prevent them from tearing. You can also wrap them in plastic for additional support. This is a technique you can use to safeguard the boxes; if you are doing it yourself, have your helpers lift the boxes from the base so that the boxes don’t get damaged in the process of loading them into the truck.

     

    Use professional packing services

     

    If you are expecting that there will be showers on your move date or if you are moving during the raining season, you can employ the services of professional packers. A professional packer will help you prepare your belongings for shipment. They have the technical know-how and quality packing materials needed to keep your items dry and safe in the rain. You can count on their expertise and experience to handle your belongings in the best way possible during your move.

     

    Do moving companies move in the rain?

     

    Yes!!! Moving companies move in the rain. The rain is just like any weather condition and it should not be a barrier for getting your move done. Moving when is raining can be done as long as it is handled by the right persons with the right materials in place. However, it is better to keep track of the weather conditions to make the best decision on your move day.

     

    Cross country movers can help you with your move if it is light rain. But the fact must be stated, if the rain becomes very heavy, it can be a great challenge and as a result of this, you might have to postpone the move. If you have the luxury of postponing your move to the next day, then you might just want to consider such an option.

     

    The most important thing is to be safe and also keep your belongings from being damaged by the rain. It is important that the moving truck is close to your house. If you are handling the entire task of moving over to your movers, then they surely would have the expertise to get things going despite the roan.

     

    They will be able to cover your furniture with moving pads and plastic wrap to keep the moving pads dry. Also, ensure that your movers check that the truck is not leaking so that rain does not come in through the back of the truck when it is being loaded.

     

    When you are moving in the rain, special considerations should be given to the safety of people helping you with the packing and loading. Hence, it is important that blankets, towels, and moving pads should be laid down in the path from the house to the truck so that movers do not slip or damage the wood or carpet floors.

     

    It is very important that you follow up with a weather forecast on what the weather would like on the day you plan to move. If it is likely to rain you might likely want to choose another date for your move. As it becomes challenging if it rains, you never can tell how heavy the rain will be.

     

    On the other hand, if the weather for your move day is forecasted to be favorable and all of a sudden the day comes and everywhere is cloudy and the rain starts pouring down, then you will have to re-strategize. If the rain is not too heavy, then you will need just a few things to put in place if you are handling the move yourself. But if you employ the services of a mover, then it can be a little easier, as your movers should have the materials and experience to handle your move in the rain.

     

    The bottom line is that your movers can still get your move done professionally even in the rain as long as the right things are put in place. If you employ the services of professional movers, then you might not want to book another date as you might not have the luxury of doing so or your movers might even be engaged on the day you want to postpone your move to.

     

    In conclusion

     

    You should not feel bad, or gloomy just because the weather suddenly changed on your move day and it starts pouring. Cheer up!! Your move can still be done seamlessly if properly handled.

     

  • moving tips
    Move Out Of Your Parents’ House

    It’s that exciting time in every adult’s life – it’s time to move out of the house! Whether you’re going off to college or just getting your first apartment with friends or family members, you are going to have a lot of details and info on your mind in the meantime. How can you be sure that you have everything ready to go?

     

    As you think about this, you may be looking at details like how you’ll hire movers cost of various resources, and whatever else you need to be able to take care of. In this article, we’ll help you to figure out how much cash you’ll need in order to move and whether or not you’ll have enough cash to be able to move when all is said and done.

     

    How Much Money Should You Have Saved Up Before You Move Out?

     

    The amount of money that you need to have saved before you move out is going to vary based on where you live, where you’re headed, and whether or not you’re going to have a job waiting for you when you move. Here are some of the questions that you’ll want to go ahead and ask yourself when you start looking at whether or not moving out is right for you.

     

    One of the most common replies you will hear to this question is “at least 3 months of expenses” or “at least 3 months of salary,” or “at least 3 months of rent.” But, when you’re first in the workforce, you may find it difficult to adhere to this rule. Instead, you’ll want to go ahead and focus on having $1000 to $2000 set aside for emergencies. This will provide you with the buffer that you need and give you some wiggle room if something unexpected comes up and you need to pay for it right now.

     

    In short, you want to save up as much as you can before moving day. The more money that you have on hand, the easier it will be for you to take care of issues and the better it will be for you when it comes time to work out the details of everything that needs to be done.

     

    What is the Average Cost of Moving Out?

     

    The average cost of moving out can vary based on a variety of factors; the main factors are related to just how far you plan on moving from your current home. If you’re staying local, then you’re looking at an average moving cost of around $1200. Here is what goes into that calculation.

     

    • Renting the item that you’ll be using – whether a van, truck or moving container.

     

    • Paying your movers. Most moving companies have an hourly rate for their local moving services.
    • Even if you don’t hire a moving company, you’ll find that you’ll want to feed your family and friends. You’ll also want to provide them with stuff to drink while they’re helping you out.

     

    • How far you’re moving – you’ll have to pay for gas if you’re doing it yourself.

     

    • Any moving supplies that you’ll need to purchase in order to pack properly.

     

    If you’re looking at a long-distance move (typically a move that is going to be over 100 miles from where you live right now), then it’s likely that you’ll be looking at something that costs $5,000 or more. Here are some of the costs that may be affiliated with a long-distance move.

     

    • Many moving companies will make you pay based on how much stuff you’re moving from place to place. This may be done by a number of bedrooms, weight, or a combination of both of these.

     

    • The distance of your move is also calculated as part of the moving cost that you’ll put together.

     

    • Loading and unloading services; and packing and unpacking services (both carry additional fees).

     

    • Your car transportation and/or your own transportation to your new location.

     

    • Any storage services you may require.

     

    So, as you can see, there are a lot of details involved in the cost of your move. If you’re looking for estimates, you can use our estimate tool in order to get a better idea of approximately how much you’re going to have to pay to get moved out. Then, you can use that in order to put together a budget and start saving up so that your move-out plans don’t end up causing you additional financial stress and strain as time goes on.

     

    Can I Afford to Move Out?

     

    Not sure if you can afford to move out quite yet? There are a lot of factors that come into play regarding your move-out aspirations, so you want to be sure that you explore it from every angle that you can. Need some help determining whether or not your budget is solid enough for you to move out of your parents’ home? Here are some questions that you may want to ask yourself!

     

    1. How much money will I be making on a weekly/biweekly/monthly basis?

     

    1. What utilities am I going to have to pay for after I move out (electric, gas, water/sewer/trash, etc.)?

     

    1. How much food will I be eating and what type of food will I need to buy? Do you have special dietary needs that could make your food bill much more expensive?

     

    1. If you’re going to college, how will you pay for your academic costs as they arise?

     

    1. Medical costs are a big concern for many in the United States. Will you be able to stay on your parents’ insurance, and if not, how will you take care of paying a monthly premium?

     

    1. Do you have deposits ready? Almost any landlord will require you to put down some sort of housing deposit (first month’s rent is typical; sometimes first and last month’s rent). And, in some cases, your utilities may also have deposits associated with them.

     

    1. Are you ready to take care of your lawn on your own, if necessary? Do you have the tools you need to make sure that it’s done correctly?

     

    1. Do you have furniture available, or do you have money set aside so that you can get the furniture that you need? And what if you need to supply your own washer and/or dryer for the space?

     

    How will you get from place to place? If you have a vehicle, you are now in charge of taking care of repairs, maintenance, insurance, and whatever else may be necessary to keep the car on the road. If you’re using public transportation, then you will have to pay the associated fees to use it.

     

    Asking yourself these questions can help you to put together some sort of budget, which you’ll then be able to use in order to make more decisions and see what makes the most sense in regards to your needs. In some cases, it could be the tipping point that you’ll need in order to decide whether or not now is the time to move out.

     

    What is a Good Age to Move Out?

     

    The answer to this is going to be different for everyone, so you want to be sure that you explore questions and sort out what it is that most essential for you to consider. The average age for moving out of your parents’ home nowadays is between 23 and 26, but some factors may cause you to move out more quickly or more slowly.

     

    • Are you done with schooling? If you haven’t completed your educational aspirations yet, then you may want to consider staying home until you’re done with those.

     

    • Do you have a difficult relationship with your family? Then you may be thinking about moving out sooner than later.

     

    • Do you have a game plan for moving out? Do you feel confident when answering all of the other questions that we’ve talked about in this article? Then you may be the right age to move out.

     

    Obviously, you have to adhere to state and local laws when you’re exploring your options – most states have restrictions on how early you can move out. Also, try not to move out without a plan in place regarding where you’ll live and how you’ll pay for things – it will reduce your stress and make you feel much better about what it is that you’re doing with your life.

     

    As you can see, there are a lot of different angles that you need to explore in order to ensure that you know exactly what you’re getting into when it comes time to move out of your parents’ home. See what you can learn, and then get in touch with our team at iMoving. We are here to help you out and give you a hand with everything that you’re exploring in relation to moving. Let us help you to find the best movers in your area and set everything up so that your move goes smoothly.

  • Moving Tips
    Moving to a New City - All You Need To Know

    Moving to a new city is probably one of the best things that could ever happen to you even though the process could be so difficult and stressful. You will get the chance to discover your new self, develop the courage to pursue other endeavors, as well as to break out of a depression. A recent poll by Gallup shows that 33% of Americans wish they could relocate out of the state. There are different headaches associated with deciding and moving to another state regardless of your social status.

     

    There are questions like what is the better option between renting a moving truck and hiring a moving company? How to ensure the safety of your possessions while moving? What part of the moving will be covered by your employer if it is corporate relocation? Moving will present you with both excitement and stress. You and your family will have extra time to yourselves, extra money, as well as reducing stress when you plan ahead of the move. You will be able to complete each of your tasks as well as make sure everything is in place when you have a nice moving plan that you will stick to before the actual day.

     

    To have a stress-free and smooth transition, it is important to take time to organize your move before the moving day. A lot of effort is put together to come up with these tips to guide you all through the process and also help you settle in smoothly in your new home. Regardless of the purpose of your move to a new city, you can certainly get help from these tips.

     

    What to do Before Moving to the New City

     

    Regardless of the distance involved in your move (short or long distance), moving to a new city is an adventurous engagement that leaves you with much excitement and tedious tasks to do. Among the many things to consider are proper logistical planning, settling in, meeting and interacting with new people, and knowing where to get what you need.    

      

    Before Moving to a New City

     

    It takes a lot of courage to decide on moving to a new city. Among the things you spend your time doing is conducting research, consulting with friends, and considering your options. Once you decide to move, you should face the process with the same spirit.

     

    Below are the things you need to know before moving to a new city:

     

    • Conduct your research

     

    This is the first step to take once the decision to move to a new city has been made. You will understand how the traffic in the new city is, the nature of the weather, the cost of living and the social center where you can meet new friends, and so on. You should make sure your research stretches to the business environment and job market in the city if you are moving for a new beginning. You will want to be sure a job is waiting for you in the new city before you quit your old job. You can also pay a visit to the city before you finally decide to move-in. With this; you will have the first-hand experience of what it feels to live there. 

    Because it is almost certain that you will need a job once you move-in, here are some priorities highlighted for you:

    • What is the situation in my industry in this city?
    • What are my chances of getting a new job?
    • What is the average cost of living, and will my salary cover it?
    • Will I be required to downgrade my lifestyle because of the cost of living?

    Consider your salary while comparing your current cost of living to what it will be on the move. The number is a great source to compare the cost of living between two places. 

     

    • Costs calculation - financial feasibility

     

    Making sure you have enough money to sustain you while looking for a job in a new city is the first preparatory step in moving without a job. This will be added to all costs associated with moving. Let your focus be on six months’ rent or large down payment, with food, utilities, and living expenses. Your confidence and prospects for securing a new job are included in this decision. Put the contacts/networks and skills you will acquire in the new place together with your flexibility in your employment pursuits. The money you will have to reserve for sustenance will not be much if there’s a possibility that you will secure a job quickly or you are ready to take a temporary job to cater to your expenses. This will be compared to what you will have to reserve when you are waiting for a long-term job, or you have particular skills. You will want to make sure you have what it takes to cater to your household needs immediately you move in considering today’s economy. You don’t want to move back home poor just 90days after moving to a new city. These tips will go a long way for your cost evaluation:

    • Prepare a spreadsheet for your potential income and your important expenses of the new town, noting that costs may be higher there.
    • Consider monthly charge card and loan payments that will follow you.
    • Save money enough to sustain you for at least six months
    • Consider taking a part-time job to make extra money while hunting for a job. 

     

    • Search for a job before you move

     

    Typically, you will have a series of jobs waiting before the move. If the reverse is the case, then you should consider doing the following:

    • Seek the help of some recruitment agencies in the city
    • Use the local address of a friend living in that city on job applications
    • Make yourself easily available for interviews both on the phone and in-person
    • Factor in networking to assist you with job search.

     

    • A new neighborhood

     

    You might not want to continue living in your new neighborhood, and in this sense, it is wise to avoid purchasing real estate until you are certain of where you will settle in. Consider the following when looking for a new neighborhood: 

    • Safety and crime rate
    • Quality of nearby kids’ schools
    • Median price range on apartment rentals
    • Closeness to social life and potential job opportunities
    • Stores
    • Friendliness of the apartments to kids/pet Childcare
    • Doctors/dentist
    • Pet sitters
    • Sublet opportunities
    • Roommate opportunities

     

    • Your vehicle

     

    Getting around town is an important expense to consider regardless of where you live. Compare the cost of owning a vehicle and using public transportation in the new city. Also, consider how easy it will be for parking along with the monthly cost.

     

    • Your current residence

     

    Make sure you do proper findings before you move to avoid problems associated with residential. Any of the options below can be considered:

    • Renting: Inform your landlord of the move with a satisfying period to reimburse entire deposits.
    • Own: This economy is probably not the right season to sell. Look for a trusted and dependable tenant for your house or condominium. It is a nice feeling knowing you have a house somewhere should you decide to return. Inform utility companies of the actual turn of date. Be sure to send a forwarding address for your mail to them for possible refunds of deposits. Send a copy of your new mailing address to your local post office. Then consider getting one in your new home.

     

    How to Rent a New Home?

     

    One of the most difficult aspects of moving to a new city is finding a place to live regardless of your decision to buy or rent. It will even be more challenging to do when you have no job. There are some documents and information required to help speed up the rental process if you are renting a house even if it is temporary. Kindly note that if house rental is in great demand in your location, landlords may decide to favor residents with local employment history due to the closeness and ease of access to their references, and also, landlords working with property companies may consider the fact that approval of application forms from locals will be faster.

     

    This implies that you need to gather all you can so you can convince the rental agent that you are the best applicant. This sometimes requires paying a few months’ rent upfront or at least evidence that you have adequate resources to pay for the rent in due time.

     

    The following information will help a lot:

     

    • Contact information of the landlords in your previous three residents to serve as a reference
    • Recommendations written by previous landlords (if possible); this can help speed up your rental application process
    • Bank statements
    • Recent credit rating history (if possible)
    • Contact information on employment
    • Blank checks from the bank

     

    • Moving stuff

     

    Prepare to ship only necessary items because it will be more costly to hire a moving company. You can as well store other items that cannot be sold or donated with your family or friends. This will help reduce the cost of renting storage units for your belongings. When it comes to home furnishings and possessions, put the size of your potential home into consideration when deciding on what to move.

     

    Also, consider moving only items you will need to use if your move involves a change in weather.

     

    • Vital records & information

     

    Immediately your move is made, you will be required to transfer accounts and important information. The task will be more convenient when you gather the list of these account details and contact information before the move. The information includes:

    • Medical records (yours and your households’)
    • Dental records
    • Bank accounts
    • Driver’s license
    • Insurance
    • Safety deposit boxes
    • School records

     

    • Establish the Nature of Your Relationships

     

    This digital age makes it easy to move to a new city or new job location and still assume that you will maintain your relationship with your friends through social media such as Instagram or Facebook. However, everyone knows these are not the best ways to maintain a relationship. You will find it easier to move on when you decide on the relationships you want to maintain. You may want to select the people you want to keep in contact with. Settle with yourself that you are severing some relationships in this situation. You may even want to block some of these people on social media.

     

    Contact those people you will want to maintain a relationship with and explain your feelings to them. You can both come up with ways to stay connected. This is also applicable to the family. Consider spending 24hours each with your siblings catching fun together before you leave to live in a new city. This helps you have good memories of them before you leave. It also creates a path for your relationship after your departure.  

    Moving to new city with iMovingMoving to a New City with iMoving

     

    During Moving to a New City

     

    The worst parts of moving are packing and cleaning your home. It takes a lot of time to organize, and always takes more duration than anticipated. There are several things you can do to reduce the stress of the move. They are as analyzed below:

     

    • Follow a system

     

    There are numerous packing lists out there available to offer you guidance; however, they all point at one similar thing which is to develop a system and stick to it. Regardless of the method you chose, just get started. Moving is a great period to get rid of unwanted items. You will feel less burdened when you move without all your unwanted items. You can throw a garage sale or donate to local stores. Only that, no one will buy, especially, worn-out items from you.   

     

    • Make it convenient for your friends

     

    You are certainly counting on your friends, family, or co-workers to help you move except your company is moving you. Be careful with how you use this relationship. The duration of a move can be estimated to be 4 hours only for you to start, and it takes the whole day from you. If you have already packed your belongings before requesting help from friends, then your move will be much faster. The next step is to load the boxes into the truck and unload it at your new home. Your friends will find it much comfortable if they don’t have to waste an entire day packing up your household. The beginning of the journey will be smooth. 

      

    After Moving to a New City

     

    Now that you are here, there are few methods to get settled-in. Being purposeful is essential to moving the right way. You were with a purpose when deciding to relocate, and if you stick to the plan appropriately, you were as well purposeful about saying your farewell and planning your move. You have to bring this same mindset to getting settled after your move to a new city. These tips will help a lot:

     

    • Unpack quickly

     

    Unpack all the boxes. Living out of a box may work for the first week, but when it is time to do laundry, you won’t find it easy. Part of the reason for moving to a new place is to start over. Unpack your moving boxes, set up your home, and settle in. You will feel like you are still in the moving process if you are living out of the moving boxes. You will get enough time to relax and entertain visitors when you quickly put everything in place.  

     

    • Plan your commute

     

    There is a chance that you consider this when looking for a new home if you have a job lined up for you already. It is very important and helpful to plan your routes before you move in regardless of your distance to work, whether it requires dropping – two drops of just a few minutes’ walks. You will have the first-hand idea of how the transportation system works and how long you need to get to work each day when you plan and practice your commute. It is very much important to understand this before running late for work on your first day.   

     

    Pro tip: Many apps are readily available for your use while trying to know more about the transportation systems in your area. 

     

    • Duplicate your keys

     

    Having many keys to your home is a brilliant idea, most especially, if you live alone. It is always a nice move to have three sets of keys, having one with you at all time, one with your close friend or neighbor, and the last one too as your backup. You would not want to pay $150 to a locksmith early in the morning before you can gain access to your home just because you have the only key left inside thinking it is with you.   

     

    • Meet the neighbors

     

    Regardless of the size of your home and neighborhood, you will certainly have a neighbor(s), and the best part of settling in is to be friendly with those living closer to you. It is most likely that your neighbors are also waiting to interact with you since you moved-in. These are the people that will be lending you a cup of sugar, for instance, keep your spare key for you or even invite you over for a barbecue. 

     

    • Find your spot

     

    You will have to locate a store, park, or restaurant that reminds you of the one you visit frequently in your old city immediately you settled in. It is easier to blend into city life when you are emotionally attached. You might prefer a community spot to a physical one. You could find yourself perfectly settling in a church, interest group, or political group.

     

    • Join a social group

     

    The number of renters in the United States keeps appreciating all the time, and most of these renters reside in major/busy cities. There are great chances for you to go out and meet new people. To start building up your new social circle, join a kickball team, meet-up group, or college or professional alumni organization 

     

    Conclusion

     

    It is my strong hope that you settle in quickly and enjoy your life in any city you are moving to. Remember, planning is the key to a successful moving to a new city. Happy moving!

  • Moving Tips
    How much does a Local Move Cost

    Although moving within local distance may not be as expensive as moving cross country, there are different types of expenses involved regardless of the type of move. The final price you get on your moving quote is determined by the number of your belongings, the type of service you need, and the distance of your move. A move is considered local if it is less than 100 miles. Do not get played by the local distance; there are different challenges associated with the local move, even though it is not as expensive as state-to-state move. Your moving process gets more complicated by hidden fees, state regulations, and insurance cover.

     

    We have compiled everything you need to know for guidance when the time for your next local distance move comes. Planning a proper moving budget can be a difficult task. Most customers get confused along the road and later find themselves paying more than their budget due to hidden costs, non-binding estimates, and false adverts from some moving companies. We have taken the time to find how from reputable moving companies how much it cost to move locally. Before then, let’s define a local move.  

     

    What is a Local Move?

     

    A local move is also known as an intrastate move. Kindly note that the word “intra” means within. This means that an intrastate move (as it is generally referred to in the moving industry) is a move within a particular state. A move is said to be local when it is done/to be done within a 100 miles, and it is within the same state. And the main part which is intra is a Latin word which translates “within.” So when a person is said to be moving locally, that means the person is moving to a new place within their state of residence. Let us now discuss the cost of a local move. 

     

    How do Local Moving Companies Charge?

     

    A local move is charged based on a certain dollar amount per hour. This hourly rate is influenced by labor cost which is the total number of movers needed for the relocation, services which include packing or climbing many stairs, disassembling of furniture, and other additional services such as provision of moving supplies including mattress bag, stretch wrap, and felt pads. Ensure you ask the moving company which additional services are required for the move and whether they are added to the price given to you. 

     

    Flat Rate Moving Option

     

    A flat-rate option may be offered to customers by local movers along with an hourly rate option. This is most common in the state of Florida. A flat rate is calculated by the total number of hours estimated by the movers, multiplied by the mover’s hourly rate. This fixed amount does include cost of additional services in most cases.

     

    Note: The recommended option is the hourly rate, as it mostly ended up at a reduced cost compared to the flat rate. Also, note that the moving company must conduct an in-house inspection and inventory of your household possessions. so you can receive a fair and accurate hourly rate. Avoid accepting a moving quote through a phone call or internet.  

     

    An Exception to the Rule

     

    Intrastate moves are different from one to another. A moving cost may be determined by the weight of the belongings in some states instead of it being determined by hourly rate, even though it is being done within or beyond 50 miles. The state will determine the distance requirements for a particular weight-based move. For instance, the requirements for an intrastate and hourly rate move in Pennsylvania are different from that of a move in Los Angeles. Your moving company should answer any questions about these distance requirements.  

     

    • Travel Fees

     

    Always remember the travel fees. Those moving between cities should be ready to pay a travel fee along with the actual moving cost. The costs for fuel and labor, which will enable the mover to transport you from your current location to your destination, are included in the travel fee. A moving company must be paid for the times spent on the trip. Be prepared to pay a travel fee that covers an hour worth of work for a local move.

     

    • Moving Insurance

     

    There is a different kind of reasons that could cause you anxiety over leaving your entire possessions to strangers to handle. There will be questions like what if your highly prized items break along the way? What if they arrive damaged? Or what if they do not get delivered to you at all? There is a possibility of damage when moving from one place to another, even though it is not common. This is why you should carefully observe the kind of coverage your mover possesses.

     

    Customers are allowed to purchase their third party coverage along with the valuation coverage. To get specifics, kindly check your homeowner’s insurance provider. It is also a wise step to take photos of your possessions before the move should any of your items go missing or broken. 

     

    • Liability And Valuation Coverage

     

    The liability options of a moving company must be outlined in a written explanation sent to you through email. Although many movers provide a different level of coverage to customers, however, these insurance options vary from one state to another. A $.60 per pound cargo liability is included in local movers’ hourly rate price. This implies that you will not be paying extra charges on this coverage. This means that movers are responsible for $.60 per pound per item when you have this type of protection.

     

    Only little protections to your possessions are offered by this coverage only that is it likely the cheapest protection. For instance, if a 20-pound item arrives broken or damaged, the company will weigh the item and then multiply the weight by $.60 ($.60 x 20). The moving company will only be liable for $12 irrespective of how valuable the item is. However, it is a common practice for a local moving company to offer the option of purchasing more coverage to customers.

     

    Full Value Protection is usually suggested by many of these moving companies, as it provides you with a wide range of protections. This protection will have the moving company pay or replace your damaged/missing item. Moving companies provide a different kinds of coverage options to customers. However, it is very important to have a full idea of the liability options provided by your mover before you sign any form of agreement.

     

    • Extra Services

     

    The moving services you ordered may incur additional fees along with your hourly rate. The services are:

     

    • Stair carries
    • Disassembly and reassembly of furniture
    • Shuttle service (breaking of belongings into parts because there is no enough parking space for the truck in your old/new home)
    • Disconnection or reconnection of home appliances
    • Elevator carries
    • Moving specialty items (like artwork, a piano, pool table, grandfather clock, or antiques)
    • Packing supplies, (including shrink-wrap, furniture blankets, tape bubble wrap, and boxes)
    • Long carries

     

    Do not hesitate to ask the moving company for the services you may need and also ask if there will be any additional costs when receiving an on-site moving estimate from them. Your quote will be more accurate when you give more information about the move to the mover.

     

    • Packing Supplies

     

    Essential supplies will be required to pack your possessions. If you decide to purchase from a moving supply retailer, it can be more expensive. It will cost many hundreds of dollars to get packing supplies for a regular 3-bedroom home. The supply doesn’t include specialty cartons such as wardrobe boxes, furniture blankets, mirror boxes, or even bubble wrap. The majority of these supplies may come with some of the services you requested from your mover. Make sure you ask your mover about what they will supply and also what additional costs you should expect on your quote.

     

    • Packing Services

     

    You should consider packing services if you are bothered by the stress of wrapping, organizing, and boxing up your stuff. It will cost you between hundreds and thousands of dollars (other costs for moving services included) to get help from your moving company on packing. Duration of packing, the number of goods and partially, the cost of moving supplies which may be included with labor costs by some moving companies are all factors that determine your packing costs. You will find packing prices for different home sizes in the following table. Note that an online calculator was used to generate these numbers and the numbers do not point to a particular mover’s prices. 

     

    Home size

    Packing

    Labor

    Packing material

    Studio Apartment

    (3,500lb)

    $218

    $105

    1-bedroom Apartment

    (5,000lb)

    $320

    $150

    2-bedroom Apartment

    (7,500lb)

    $468

    $225

    3-bedroom Apartment

    (10,000lb)

    $625

    $300

    4-bedroom apartment

    (15,000lb)

    $937

    $450

               

    Truck rentals

     

    You may have to focus on renting a moving truck if you are planning a do-it-yourself move. This option is typically cheaper and will save you some money; however, it requires a lot of energy, strength, and time to run to completion. Because there could be heavy lifting, it is important to enlist the help of a close friend or family members when moving without professional movers. Your home size will determine the costs of a rental moving truck; however, below are some prices gotten from the website of a big moving truck rental company.

     

    • 10-ft: For an apartment move at $19.95
    • 17-ft: For 2-3 bedroom home at $29.95
    • 20-ft: For 4bedroom home at $39.95

     

    A mileage fee of $0.99 will be charged on you after this first-rate per day. The gas tank must also be filled at least halfway before you return the moving truck.

     

    Other costs included in moving truck rentals are:

     

    • Rental tax
    • Insurance
    • Moving equipment such as dollies, straps, and hand trucks used in moving furniture and home appliances which is available with the moving truck rental agency.
    • Environmental fee

     

    The Average Cost of a Local Move

     

    Getting an average cost estimate for a move is possible even though the cost is different from one to another due to many factors. To get the most reliable estimate, contact the American Moving and Storage Association. It will cost around $2,300 to move your household locally according to AMSA data. A fee of $25 is being charged per hour divided into quarter hours by local moving companies generally. The size of the home, amount of belongings, and the type of services (packing, loading, unloading an unpacking) will also determine the moving cost, as it varies. 

     

    Typical Costs:

     

    • It will take two movers an average of two-four hours to load, transport and unload for a price of $100 – $200 at $25 each hourly.
    • It will take three movers an average of four-six hours to provide the same service for a two-bedroom apartment of 900-sq-ft at $300 to $450.
    • It will take four movers an average of six-nine hours to provide the same service for a three-bedroom apartment of 1,750-sq-ft at $600 to $900.
    • It will take 6 or more movers an average of eight-twelve hours to provide the same service for a larger home of above 5,000-sq-ft at $1,200 to $1,800.

     

    What should be added?

     

    Loading, transporting, and unloading of household belongings should be added; except there are heavy or delicate items such as big screen TV’s which requires professional packing.

     

    Additional Costs

     

     Packing and unpacking services are charged at $25 – $35/hour with the cost of packing materials.

     

    • Plasma TV, if in their original package may be shipped locally at no additional cost. If the original packing box is not available, you can rent one at $50. If you are moving older style TV, it may require additional help to load, and this would increase the cost by $25/hour.
    • The price goes up with 20% high in summer and weekends.
    • Higher prices are slapped on stairs, long and difficult distances to the moving truck.
    • For example, you will have to pay for help in packing if you request for it. Only a few moving companies are qualified to move a piano. For instance, additional cost will be charged by movers that handles piano moving. 
    • You can tip movers at $3 to $5/ hour or 7 to 15% of the entire relocation cost.
    • Moving insurance starts at about $.30/pound

     

    Now, to have further knowledge about how much it will cost to move locally, you should request a moving quote.

     

    General Cost of Moving Locally in some Specific Locations

     

    We took our time to contact some professional moving companies all over the country and got actual prices for a single bedroom with 390-cubic-ft of belongings, which is our model moving plan. You can find them below based on the city:

     

    • New York, NY – $272
    • Denver, CO – $280
    • Phoenix, AZ – $328
    • Atlanta, GA – $348
    • Miami, FL – $368
    • Washington DC – $388
    • Los Angeles, CA – $395
    • Houston, TX – $415
    • Dallas, TX – $420
    • Chicago, IL – $42
    • Boston, MA – $555
    • San Francisco, CA – $576

     

    How to Reduce Costs of Local Move?

     

    • Get free supplies: You can take your time to find free moving supplies instead of buying those expensive moving boxes. You can check for sturdy cardboard boxes from a local book, liquor, and grocery stores, wrap and protect possessions with blank newspaper, to create cushion inside moving boxes, use towels, and use linen and old blankets to wrap furniture. Be very careful when packing glassware and any breakables, make sure you pad the bottom with enough tape to avoid collapse during the move. 

     

    • Downsize your belongings: Reducing your belongings is a sure way of reducing your moving cost. The movers will be able to load the truck quickly, you won’t need to buy much packing supplies, and the size rental moving truck you will rent will be smaller when you have fewer items to move. You can donate some of your unwanted belongings while you organize a garage sale for the rest to add some money to your moving budget.

     

    • Compare quotes: To determine the most affordable mover on your list, start comparing their moving quotes immediately, so you can save on that. Kindly note that when a price seems too low to others, it could be potential moving fraud; do not fall for it. To choose the most affordable and quality service for your move, get at least four moving quotes from top different local moving companies, and compare. 

     

    • Move during the Off-Season: Make sure your move is made out of season between October and April. Because moving products and services are in great demand during peak seasons like late summer and spring, and early fall, moving companies inflate the price to a certain level. However, once these seasons are passed, the prices are then reduced because demand will also fall. 

     

    • Consider a DIY relocation when moving locally: There are various factors to consider when leaning towards a DIY move, even though it will lead to a reduction of moving cost. To decide whether you will be hiring experienced movers or perform a DIY move, the key factor to consider is the distance. You are free and safe to perform a self-move when you are only moving locally. You need to rent a moving truck of a size that will contain your belongings and enlist the help of about two or three close friends who will help you with packing, carrying and loading of your belongings into the moving truck.

     

    Take Note of Moving Scams

     

    Be very careful about moving companies with no good reputation and moving scam strategies. Activities of local moving companies are not monitored by the Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration (FMCSA), as it is done with interstate movers. However, their affairs are being checkmated by their respective states, which provide them with certain licensing and certification requirements before being authorized. It is advisable to know about the moving regulations of your state before hiring a mover.

     

    To have an idea if any complaints were filed against a particular moving company, you can check with the Better Business Bureau. I also recommend that you check if your moving company is a member of any highly recognized association in the country, such as the American Moving & Storage Association

     

    TO SUM IT UP

     

    Kindly note that you will be paying for reliability, competence, and experience when it’s time to relocate with a professional moving company. To ensure you have a smooth and stress-free moving experience, ensure you read verified customers feedback to identify a reliable mover. Happy moving!

     

  • Moving Tips
    Moving to A House with A Pool

    Who will not want to own a house with a pool? It gives the home a great look and can serve as a relaxation arena for your friends and families. However, a keen look at the intricacies of owning a home with a swimming pool shows that it can also have its downsides. As a result of this, a lot of consideration must be put into deciding whether you will want to have a pool in your home depending on what you want.

    There are local moving companies are all around your neighborhoods whenever you wish to relocate to a new home; whether interstate or cross-country, you can search online for the nearest movers around you. If you presently live in a home with a pool, you might as well want to ensure your new home has a swimming pool. In this case, you might want to add that to your wishlist as you search for your new home.  

    Having a pool in your home can have a significant effect on the resell value of your home, some real estate agents are of the opinion that having a pool usually dings the resell value of your home. Putting all these together, it has to be said that owning a home with a pool can have its pros and cons, we will take a look at some of the pros and cons in the sections below.

     

    The pros of owning a home with a pool

     

    In this section, we will take a look at the pros and cons of having a swimming pool in your home; what benefits it offers and what the downsides could be associated with having a pool in your yard. The merits and demerits centers around aesthetics, value, and other factors that are based on personal preferences.

     

    It can increase the value of your home

     

    Having a pool in your home can increase its value especially if you live in a neighborhood where the climate is usually warm all year. In warm regions, having a pool in your home automatically becomes an essential feature that every home should have. Hence, if all houses in such an area have a swimming pool, a home without a pool in the area might worth less than those with swimming pools. Whether you want to sell or rent out such apartment it will cost more than houses without a swimming pool.

     

    Good for relaxing and cooling off

     

    When it is hot, there can be nothing more comforting than taking a dip in the pool. Hence, if you have a home with a pool, you will have nothing to worry about whenever the weather is hot. You don’t have to go to a public pool to relax or cool off. You can also have a great time with your friends and families by the poolside. With a pool in your home, you can easily hit the pool to cool off after the day’s job.

     

    It is aesthetically pleasing

     

    Pools have the tendency of increasing the aesthetic value of your yard if it is well maintained. A landscaped pool is beautiful regardless of where it is located in your yard; whether it is behind your fence, or whether it is visible to the street, it is always a great feature that can make your home a real delight to behold. You can spice things up by creating cozy sitting areas, place a few lounge chairs, add a voila and sunshade to make your home a tropical paradise where you can have a good time together with friends and families.

     

    Social and entertainment value

     

    If you have family members living with you, a pool area can be a nice place to have fun, host a few social events with your friends. You can have a good time with your kids as kids find such scenery enticing and they are happy to play around. However, make sure you offer proper guidance to the kids as they have fun.

     

    Exercise and sweaty runs

     

    You can also make use of your pool space as a fitness arena where you can have swimming laps, water aerobics especially if your pool is longer. The pool can serve as a low-impact and sweat-free gym where you can keep fit and stay in shape. This can help to keep you in good mental and physical health.

     

    The cons of owning a home with a pool

     

    The following are some of the major downsides to having a pool in your home;

     

    Installation cost

     

    Installing a pool in your home can cost a fortune. It is a costly investment and this is why it is cheaper to buy a home that already has a pool than installing a pool after buying the house. While a home with a swimming pool can be appealing to a potential buyer if you wish to sell the house in future, it does not necessarily mean that you will be able to recoup how much you invested in constructing the pool. For example, if you constructed a pool for $20,000, this does not mean that you can add $20,000 to your asking price when you want to sell the house.

     

    Safety concerns

     

    Safety can be a big issue if you have a pool in your home and it can even become a bigger safety issue if you have kids that can sneak in without your notice. As a result of this, it is important that you construct a fence that can be locked around your pool. This will help to prevent intruders and kids from getting in without your consent. Also, ensure to label the swimming pool area appropriately to serve as a guide for people who may want to have a good time at the pool. This will enable them to know how deep the sections of the pool are.

     

    High maintenance

     

    Owning a pool in your home requires additional maintenance work and cost to keep it safe and in shape for use. The cost of designing, preparing the site and construction costs are a piecemeal compared to the cost of maintaining and insuring the pool. The energy cost is also another added cost that will add to your monthly utility bill; it can add as much as $100 to your monthly utility bill.

     

    Insurance cost

     

    You will have to put an insurance policy in place to protect against pool accidents and other safety issues that may arise. Before you buy a home with a pool or build a home with a pool, you need to consider the cost of having a liability coverage and adding an umbrella policy. Other safety features you need to put in place may include installing cameras, fencing requirements, and locking mechanisms. All these may add to your insurance cost.

     

    Might not be a good investment

     

    Although having a pool in your home can increase the value of your home, it might not necessarily yield a significant return on your investment when you factor in the cost of installation, insurance, and maintenance among other expenses. Hence, if you are installing a pool in your home, ensure it is based on your preference and not as a way of getting value for money invested in installing the pool.

     

    Health issues

     

    if you do not maintain your pool properly, it can be a source of health issues. Hence, you must ensure that your pool is properly maintained using proper chemicals to keep the water PH level at the expected levels. Without proper maintenance, algae and bacteria will form in the pool, and simmers can contract diseases that can make them ill.

     

    Moving to a new home

     

    When you decide to move to your new home, you can hire the services of local moving companies who can help you in relocating to your new homes. You can request for an in-house inspection from your likely mover. This will enable them to have a good idea of what the moving task requires and with this they can give you an accurate estimate of what your move will cost. Request for quotes from more than one local moving company so that you can get fair rates and make your decision on which of these local moving companies you wish to engage. 

     

    In conclusion

    Swimming pools can be a great addition to your home but they have to be strategically located within your space and ensure that all safety measures to ensure that it is safe for all users must be in place. With proper research and knowledge, your space and home can benefit tremendously from a pool. Do your due diligence and hire the services of professionals if you wish to install a pool in your home.

  • Moving Tips
    Tips for Moving Into Your First House

    There is something about the kind of excitement you feel when you are moving into your very first home. This kind of excitement is not like the regular one, and it comes with a lot of thought for the future. Moving into your new home can be an absolutely life changing experience. You are finally in a place of your own, with your own space, less noise from others, and more time for you to concentrate on other things. But before all these things can come to be, you must make sure you have done the essentials.

    There are so many reason why you would want to live in a place of your own.it could be that you just got your promotion and have enough to own a house now. It could also be that you have just recently married, and want all the tie with your spouse, and some peace and quiet. Whatever the case might be, it’s always an excellent thing to finally have a place you can call your own. Remember, there is a difference between living in a rented apartment and living in a home.

     

    We have gathered some useful tips to help you transition quickly into owning your first house

     

    1. Plan Your Budget

     

    You need to understand that you will have to set yourself right. If you are considering hiring a moving company, you need to know you will also spend more. So as much as you are trying to get the right amount of money to buy that house, you also need to factor in the amount you will spend on moving. It’s not a problem if you plan on moving later, you can think about how much you need to save up to buy the house, and then you can think of the amount to pay for moving later.

     

    Also, bear in mind the extra costs you might be having to pay to the local movers depending on where you live. If you move to a place prone to natural disasters, you will need to get insurance, just in case. That needs to be added to your budget. Other costs could include, gas, electricity, water, and other essential things. You also need to bear in mind homeowners' insurance, this is different from the natural disaster insurance. There are also taxes to worry about and all those things you tend to overlook. Bringing these things to mind will help you plan properly, and reduce every unnecessary spending.

     

    2. Make Sure You Inspect The House

     

    This is the first most important thing you need to do after settling your budget. Before closing any deal on the house you want to make your home, you need to be sure of what you are paying for. If you bought the house over the internet, you will need to go in person to see if the house is as described. The inspection helps you to know what and what is really wrong with the home. While you go to inspect, do not just be wowed by the structure of the house. You also need to pay attention to the parts of the home. Check out all the rooms and make sure everything is in order. This is very important.

     

    While inspecting, you also want to make sure you note down all the things you feel needs to be repaired. If you find any, then you need to contact the seller right before the deal closes. If you can notice, and call the attention of the seller to the faults and errors, you can have them fix it right before the closing. That way you save yourself a whole lot on repairs. If not, you will have some extra costs to handle due to negligence. As much as we like to be in a home that is very beautiful, you also want to make sure there are no leaky faucets or attics, no leaky roof, or any other part. Inspection can also make you change your mind on whether or not you still want the house.

     

    3. Get To Know Your Home

     

    This next tip is very important for those who are going to be moving to a place they want to call their home with their families. Now, you know how large your family is, and you know just want what you want, that is why you have selected the kind of house you have selected. The next thing you want to make sure you do is to make sure you also get to know every portion of your home. Right before you move, you need to be sure where you are moving into can take the amount of stuffs you will be bringing in.

     

    During this time, you have to measure your home, and the rooms, the first step in transitioning to a new place is to love it. So if you have a lump of items you no longer use at your former place, you should seriously consider giving them out, or throwing them away. This way you will be able to fit things that your new home requires. Make sure you have the accurate measurement of your new home. Once this is done, you can know what type of doors to buy for your new home, what wardrobe sizes, and what other essential furniture can go into your new place.

     

    4. Get Familiar With Your New Neighborhood

     

    Before you get a formal welcome from your neighbors, you need to know your neighborhood more. This way you will be able to ask your neighbors concise questions and find help easily when you move in. you should take a walk around or just get to drive around to become familiar with the places around your neighborhood. This builds more confidence when you move in. when you leave your house the next day after you move, you know exactly where you are going. Your questions to your neighbors will sound more like “Do you know anywhere else I can get milk apart from that grocery store downtown.”

     

    You can also go around and find the school in the neighborhood. It doesn’t matter if you don’t have children. Even if you might see it as less important, you can never tell how important it will be in a couple of years. You can also not tell what you will find along the way. Be careful not to look suspicious or loiter around, if you seem lost at some point. You can ask for directions from passersby and get back on track.

     

    5. Change All The Locks In Your New Home

     

    You must have heard of stories of people breaking into the homes of others, without actually breaking in. There are several stories like that and you should avoid it. The best thing for you to do is to make sure you collect all the keys from the previous person who lived in the house, or you can also ask your seller to provide you with the keys to all the rooms, including the spare keys. Do not be so carried away by the fact that you have gotten a new home that you leave out this very important step.

     

    Collecting the keys is never enough, you also need to make sure you change all the lock. This way you are sure of your own privacy, and that you are not sharing your home with some stranger. Remember the tip that speaks about knowing your home? During that process, you should also be able to spot areas in your home that might need more light, or motion sensors. All these things put in place will increase your safety. So if anything happens, you know you don’t have to blame the seller, you can call the police right away when you suspect any disturbing occurrence.

     

    6. Be On The Lookout For Pests

     

    When the home is empty, it gives you a better shot at knowing whether or not pests are in the home. Before moving in, it is essential you check out the place to see if there are bugs and pests you need to get rid of. You know the types of pests you hate so much, and you don’t want them crawling on your head on your first day. You should never be deceived by how well a house looks. If it’s an old house or has been there for a while, you should suspect the presence of pests in that home. And you can never tell their numbers.

     

    So before or upon moving, you need to get a lot of traps and sprays if you notice any. We strongly recommend trying to find bugs before you move a single box into your home. It is always easier to deal with all the pests before you have a lot of load in your house. Once you notice any crawling or flying insect in your home, you should call the pest control to help you deal with the situation. It’s okay if you don’t find anything immediately, you can still drive them out after you notice them.

     

    7. Audit Your Electricity And Power Up The Electricity In Your Home

     

    Electricity is one thing you will definitely need in your home. You need to make sure you have the best of it. In a bid to save more on the cost of electricity bills upon moving to your new home, you will need to audit your electricity to determine what type it is. Get an engineer to help you check the house and know what your house runs on. This way you’ll have a good report on things to change, and what to do to make your house more energy sufficient, and you save some more on electricity.

     

    Another job the engineer will help you with is to check if everything is functioning properly. He/she will help you check the wiring of the home and help you determine what is wrong or what need replacement in the home. This is very vital for you especially if you are buying an old home. Even if you buy a new home, you still need to check if everything is working fine. It might come as a big disappointment to you when you discover certain things are not being powered in your home.

     

    8. Get Other Necessary Cleaning And Fumigation Done

     

    Apart from clearing the places from a lot of bugs, you should also try to make sure you are breathing good air. There is an airborne disease, and you cannot see them. Certain germs and reactions to allergies might come up if you do not clean up your home. The next thing after getting bugs out should be to call a specialist to help you fumigate your home. Even without fumigating, a change of environment can cause you to fall sick sometimes so, it is important you clean the air to make things better.

     

    After all the necessary things have been done, you should also try as much as possible to get your house cleaned. The day you choose to clean your new home, you should take your cleaning supplies. Even if you have cleaned the home before, the new adjustments and cleanings would definitely make a few dirt lie around once more. You can either go alone or take your friends and family to the place to help you. This way they can know your new home and help you clean at the same time.

     

    In conclusion

     

    Rather than panic over your first time experience moving to your new home, you should act wisely by following this guideline. In contrast, you could equally be very happy about moving that you leave out the important details. Pay attention to these proven tips and have a breeze moving into your new home. While duly following these tips, new ideas of what you have to do might come to you, do not be hesitant in doing them so that everything can be in the perfect condition.

  • Moving Tips
    Top Things People Forget to Do in a Move

    When it comes to moving to a new home, there are many things we could easily skip. This is not because we are careless, but because they seem so minute that we often count them as not important. The things we consider not important are some of the most important things we can think of. We know you can also be overwhelmed by the bulk of the work there is to be done that you let your mind wander away from the essential things. We want to make it clear to you that it is normal.

    There are lots of things to move around in a home, from the large stuff to the smallest stuff. The inventory or checklist can help you order your day, but other things are not particularly related to moving physical items around. These are the things that we consider very important when you are moving either by yourself or with the local movers.

    All the rush to quickly get things done is what eventually leads to having our minds taken off certain important things. We know how the situation feels, we’ve been there before, and now we want to help you keep your mind together by providing you with the top things people forget when they move so that you can protect yourself from such occurrence.

     

    The Following are the Top Things People Forget to Do in a Move

     

    1. Get the right moving materials

     

    The thing is, most people never get the right materials they will use in packing their stuff. They only jump at the makeshift materials and supplies they have in their home to use as materials to pack. You will be shocked at the number of problems you would create for yourself by using inappropriate materials. What should have been a shortcut would, in the end, become something disastrous. One of the biggest you can make is using lightweight boxes for the items that require thick and strong boxes just because you saw the boxes in your garage.

     

    Inappropriate materials can cause you to double the stress you are trying to avoid. Just imagine packing clothes together in a box that is not meant for dresses. The result would be the tearing of the box, and if there are other items, they will get damaged or broken. Even if you get the items that might seem perfect. Make sure they can be sealed very well. If not, you stand the risk of having the elements damage your property.

     

     Try as much as possible, never to use boxes or packing materials that have been used for food. Packing your items into such a box or bag means you are ready to deal with the issues of funny odor coming from your clothes or belongings. Be careful about how you select these materials. You can have your things packed in a bin bag and have someone accidentally mistake the bag for a bin bag, and dispose of some of your stuff in the bag.

     

    2. Make Sure You Have Plenty of Boxes to Use

     

    The error most people make is that even after they must have gotten the right materials, and boxes to use for the packing process, they only get them in a very small quantity. This is wrong; you might get stuck halfway without anything to use. It is always very safe for you to have lots of the moving supplies so that you do not get tired or weakened because of the lack of boxes.

     

    Since you know the standard type of boxes to use, you can use, you can source for them yourself. The best option is always to buy. Buying a box is excellent because you get to describe your needs and you get what befits. You can also get special boxes that are designed for special items. This way, you will be able to fit things more accurately into the special boxes made for them.

     

    If you do not want to buy boxes because you are low on budget, you can try getting from other places for free or close to nothing. Go to wine shops, grocery stores, and other places where you will find these boxes. The best choice is always to give moving companies the assignment. They will help with all that you need, but this will also go for a few.

     

    3. Proper Labeling is Also important

     

    As much as it is very important to make sure all of your items are placed in the correct materials, or bags and boxes. You also need to make sure you label them. Not only to label them but to also make sure they are all properly labeled without any mix-up. Trust me, if you have moved before, you will notice that at some point you forgot to label the boxes, and you suffered for it in your new home. So you might want to carry your marker and write on every box you place items in. this will save you from making a lot of errors.

     

    To make things more orderly, you can use this trick to get the best out of labeling. You should label according to the room you start with. Let the name of the room you selected be on the box. You should also write the room the box should be when you unload. The items in the boxes should also be explicitly written.

     

     This way, you will be able to help both yourself, and the moving experts use their initiative to drop off the items in the places the label direct them to. You can also add the order of importance to the boxes too, to make the moving experts know which to move and which not to move.

     

    4. Make a One-Day Starter Kit

     

    Most people who move make the mistake of just packing everything they need and placing in the boxes. After they get to their new homes, they now have to start looking for their items and the boxes they placed it in. If you think that things will be easier if you get to your new place, this might not be true. Sometimes, you might have to scatter everything before getting one single little item.

     

    Here is how it plays out. You might not be the one to unload all your items directly. Whoever does it might not do it according to how you have arranged it. Another factor is that your belongings might end up getting to the venue late. Now you are very tired, hungry, and have not sorted out a lot of things. It would make no sense for you to start digging through a load of many boxes. The best solution is to create a box called the day-one kit. This box will contain all the necessary things you need to use on the first day or few days you will be in the new apartment. This is the best way to handle the situation without being lost on your first day at your new place.

     

    5. Visit Your New Home For Thorough Inspection

     

    When you have seen your new home, you might still need to go there to see its condition after you must have paid for everything. Check out the garage, the kitchen, the rooms and every corner of the home, remember it’s your home. Because of inspecting the home once again, you will see things that need to be moved out of the home. Or certain things that you have to clear up or move somewhere else. As much as you like to think the home is yours already. Take a spin of the home to have an idea of how you think things should be arranged in your new home.

     

    Check the cupboards, the basement, the attic, and every other important place in the home. If you find anything unusual, try to clean up the place and if you cannot do it alone, plan another visit to the new home, and take your friends, or you family so that you all can make the process smooth and fast. If you are reading with your mind, you will notice that it is easier to inspect a place with your family if it is just close by. If it is a long distant location, you should go with your family and friends with cleaning supplies so that you can make the visit worth it.

     

    6. Get All The Keys From The Tenant Before You

     

    Many people, often blinded by excitement, and overwhelmed by the sheer feeling of owning a new home, often forget that people lived there before them. They get so excited that they forget to demand all the keys to the various locks in the building. We understand the joy you feel, but make sure you collect the keys, everything from the former tenants. You need to take a very thorough look at all the locks. Try to recover as many spare keys as you can. And if you can’t get all the keys, you move on to the next thing.

     

    The next recommended phase is for you to try and change all the locks in the home. You can never tell who lived in the home before you. They might have a spare key to come and sneak up on you while you are asleep. So as a rule of thumb, you should always change all the locks in a new home. You can never tell what psychopath is watching you, and hoping to come to steal from you while you are away.

     

    7. Share the New With People and Change Your Address

     

    As funny as it seems, it is possible for you to forget to tell even your relatives, or family that you have moved. It depends on the type of person you are. So, knowing the type of person you are, you should make every effort to inform people. Many people know you with your former address and will keep going to check you at your former address, thinking you are still there. Once, you are sure of the date you are moving; you should get as many people you want to spread the great news too.

     

    Changing your address in the documents you have filled before to a new one is a smart thing to do. You should change your address even with your company. Let them know that you want to update your profile and do the needful. Once this is done, it will help you reduce the amount of time you will spend on explaining to everyone that you forgot to inform them.

     

    8. Hire Professionals

     

    We are all bent on saving costs so much that we lose our heads and forget that there is a place for professionals. Moving is a pretty daunting task, and it is always advisable you get professionals to help you with the task. They have the experience and everything it takes to deliver a perfect finish. You only have to get the right company, and things will be fine. The emphasis, however, is to find a good service provider. You can always select between local or long distance moving. It all depends on what you want to be done.

     

    There are so many ways and methods you can use to get professionals. The only thing that might hinder you is the money to pay for such a company. You can try doing it yourself, but then it might be a very serious task.

     

    In conclusion, above are some of the things we forget to do when we move. We always too occupied by moving that we often forget that we also have to handle other things to make the entire process smooth. We have provided a few, and we think you can think of others to help you work through the moving process.

     

  • Moving Tips
    Tips for Moving While Pregnant

    You do know that different circumstances surround moving, and each circumstance is peculiar to the person who is moving or about to move. Some circumstances are when you have to move with pets, others are moving with children, but today, we will be talking about a different kind of context, and that is moving with a pregnancy. It doesn’t matter if you are a single mom trying to move alone, or with your partner, these tips are meant to give you the best guide on how to move.

     

    We understand how it feels during pregnancy. The frequent headaches, nausea, sometimes vomiting, and different reactions that occur in the body during this period. It can be very stressful, and the last thing you want to do is to add more stress to it. Do not be deceived; moving is not as easy as it plays out in your head. Without the right approach, you will lose out on a lot of quality time and money.

     

    We are here to guide you with the best tips and advice to help you dring a move even with your pregnancy.

     

    Nothing Beats a Plan Made Ahead

     

    Knowing your condition and state of health, and mind is very important. With this, you need to take time out to plan your move before it gets to the date. You need to start several weeks or even months before the actual day of the move especially if you are going to hire cross country moving companies. It is always ideal for pregnant people to plan months before the move. And if it is your partner that is involved, you need to plan months also for the sake of the health of your partner. You both can start by making good plans towards keeping stock of all your belongings.

     

    Keeping a good record of your inventory can also not be separated from creating a to-do list. The to-do list will contain a list of everything you need to make a move successful. It will consist of things like the date for buying the moving supplies; it will also contain the date set for cleaning, the date to find movers and a whole lot of other things. Once you have all this in place, you can then proceed to the next step. Please note that if you stay with your spouse, you might have to be very active in bringing ideas as you might not be able to do anything physical. But if you stay alone, then you will need to get as much help as you can from friends and family.

     

    Added to the planning is to move all the plans to buy your baby items in the new home. It would be stressful to buy new baby stuff and put it in your former home. What you need to do is to try to make sure your new home, will receive both your new baby and the things you will use to take care of the baby, it saves you both time and money.

     

    Speak With Your Doctor

     

    You might be very hyper, and love to engage in a lot of work, but make sure you see your doctor before you lift even a single item. Make sure you calm down on all your energy levels when you are pregnant. We believe you are very strong, and might not like being idle, but moving is very different. Once you contact your doctor, they will provide you with the information to see whether or not you are fit to join in on the move. If your doctor diagnoses complications or increased risk of having preterm labor, then you need to reconsider being involved in the process.

     

    When you go to see your doctor, you will be given different weight limit you are meant to carry depending on the length of days you have had the pregnancy. Ideally, pregnancies less than a week should only lift a total weight of 18 pounds, then anything above 20 weeks, you will be expected to lift weights of 13 pounds. The more the amount of week you have left your pregnancy for, the lesser the total weight you are expected to move. If you need a rough idea of what this weight is, you can carry about 12 novels, to give you an idea of what 13 pounds feels like.

     

    Also, you need to remember that you will need health care wherever you will eventually move to. You need to see your doctor before you move so that you can have an understanding of things you need to watch out for. Give the doctor the description of the new place you are moving to, the atmosphere, the setting, and every other thing you think is worth sharing. This will help you in making a solid decision based on your medical record. You need to be very alert of the circumstances of things around you.

     

    Try to Gather More Help from Others

     

    Now, this is what you are going to have to pay special attention to. As much as you want to work, and you are unable to, you will have to get as much help as you can from anyone willing to offer it. Remember we spoke about you planning on time. Part of planning on time requires you to factor in a time where you will have to call your family and friends to help you. Even if your head tells you-you can handle these things, you need to constantly tell yourself that you cannot, and you need to work on how to move on by calling extra hands.

     

    Remember, you need to get more hands, not only your family and friends. When you get in touch with a moving company, you will need to tell them the situation of things, and your condition so that they know how to treat you. It shouldn’t come to them as a surprise when you start acting cranky or feeling paranoid. It’s only a reaction you get when you are pregnant, and s informing your moving company beforehand is an excellent way to help yourself. To get the best of services, try to hire a full-service provider so that you do not have to do anything on your own.

     

    Be Cautious About the Signs your Body Gives you.

     

    Like we said earlier, being pregnant demands that you will be emotionally and physically drained. So you should try as much as possible to always listen to the signs your body gives you. Do not ignore the little sense of pain you feel in your body. In everything you do, make sure you never overexert yourself so that you will not have some terrible repercussions. If your body gives you signs of taking a nap, then take a nap because it is very important to your health. The role is to be as stress-free as possible.

     

    Get a First Day Moving Kit

     

    Like every sensible person would do, you need to prepare for the worst. You can never tell what to expect but do not be overwhelmed by shock. Rather you should plan for all of your belongings, and hope for the worst to happen. When you plan, you make it easier for yourself to bear the heat of whatever unexpected thing that happens.

     

    Apart from planning for the worst, there is another great thing you need to do. You need to prepare for the first night or day of the move. Get yourself a kit that will contain all the essentials you will need on the first day or week. Remember that the goal is to make sure you are not stressed. So you should get the things you will need at your disposal, so you do not have to be reaching beyond your arms just because you want to get some certain items. Part of the things you can get into your first day or first-week kits are toiletries, the clothes you need to wear, your gadgets, your medications. Do not forget these essentials because you will need them frequently.

     

    Stay Away From Harmful Chemicals

     

    If you have certain chemicals in your home, in the garage or even in some places in your room, you need to stay away from them. Chemicals have a way of reacting with your body. If you have allergies, then you need to take more precaution. Certain chemicals can knock you off totally, and you need to be super careful when it comes to handling chemicals. Sometimes it might not be heavy chemicals; it might be fragrances and certain odors. Try as much as possible to avoid all forms of scents that make you react.

     

    Be Extra Careful if at all You Must Move Things

     

    We understand that some people will not accept that they have just to stay put and not do anything, because they are always used to doing something. If you must lift things, you should try as much as possible to take care of yourself so that you do not hurt yourself. Like we stated earlier, you need to contact your doctor, they will give you the rules and regulations and what you are to do and avoid.

     

    Medically, your hormonal levels increase during pregnancy. The hormone called Relaxin is also produced during pregnancy. This hormone functions in helping your ligaments become more flexible so that you can easily deliver. Once this hormone is released, engaging in heavy-duty work can cause you serious pain. When you keep bending over and moving things up and down, you stand the risk of getting pain. You could develop certain pregnancy injuries like back pain, carpal tunnel pain, pubic symphysis dysfunction, and other types of conditions.

     

    Inside of bending your back all out when you want to lift an item, you can try bending your knees instead, keeping your back straight and giving yourself enough room to stand up back. Remember, you cannot easily return up except you lift light items. Do not carry more than what is required of you to carry. Pregnant people are meant to exercise, but they need to do it sensibly. You could use the moving process as a way of working out. You must only make sure you lift small and light items frequently, this is the best and ideal type of workout that will help your pregnancy.

     

    Get Professional Movers

     

    This is another aspect where starting the planning early enough helps you achieve a lot of things. You always need to get the best types of movers. Starting the plan early will help you in gathering information about some of the best moving companies you can find around. If you think you can escape the stress of moving by hiring cheap and unrecognized services, you might be wrong. Hiring unprofessional moving companies will only lead you to have more stress, and you will regret ever trying it.

     

    You must be sure that you have reviewed the companies you have shortlisted. Take note and try as much as possible to find facts about the companies you have chosen. Run a scan of how their background is and the people who they have served. Try to gather reviews from customers to know if they offer terrible or excellent services. After you have shortlisted the companies you wish to hire, you can call them for their services and find out how they charge.

     

    Once you have gotten an idea of your quotes, tell them the situation of things and ask for a full-service provision. Then you can go ahead and proceed to give them the description of your home and all the items you have in your home. Make sure you book the final company you select on time. Booking them can also give you an idea of the date you need to fix for your moving. Also, make sure they put everything in their right perspective, so you have very little to worry about.

     

  • Moving Tips
    Tips for Moving with a Dog

    Moving can seem a very daunting task in itself, we try to think the opposite, but we know how it can be. There has to be a lot of planning, lots of scheduling, lots of packing and unpacking. The last thing you would want to face is trouble from any other source. You want to be as calm as possible, clearing your head throughout the entire process and coming out with the best result possible. One thing you should know is that once you have a pet, a dog, in particular, the entire process becomes different.

     

    Dogs are smart; they have very good reasoning ability and can understand when things are taking a new form. When you plan for a move, you should actively try to make them understand what is going on, so you don’t stress yourself out totally. There is no rule of thumb when moving with dogs. They are all different, but there are certain tips and helpful guides that you can use to move with your four-legged best friend very easily.

     

    Here are some of the tips for moving with a dog in California or anywhere else.

     

    1. Help Them Feel at Ease with Moving Supplies

     

    Some dogs are very sensitive and will react when they see new items. Most dogs are very smart that they can have an idea of what a bag, a suitcase, or even boxes are used for. Try not to alarm your dogs by bringing your moving supplies on an actual day for the move. A little preamble would do. First, get your moving supplies some days before the actual move, leave the tapes around where they can see it, do the same for the boxes and other items. This way they will have a feel and observe the items.

     

    This trick will help them panic less when you start to fill the boxes with items. Dogs like their space very much, and you can help them understand that their space might be gone in the next couple of days. It’s a thing of the mind, and it works with humans too. Once you see something frequently, you get less frightened by it, even if it seems harmful at first. So it’s that simple for the first tip.

     

    2. Try to Get in Touch With Your VET

     

    This is very crucial because the health of your dog needs to before the move. You have to keep in touch with your vet for two reasons. One is to help you with any existing prescriptions, and important health issues you need to know about. Two is so that you can inform him about any challenges or change in health after moving to your new home. The vet is the number one person that can help you with your dog, and as much as you would like to keep your moving private, they should be informed.

     

    Just like humans, dogs also adjust to new environments. They can develop certain health issues and allergies. You should not panic, see it as a normal process, except they have eaten something they are not meant to. All you need to do is get back to your vet, and inform them of the new situation, explaining in details the aftermath of the move on the health of your dog, and they will help you with all the necessary things you need to do to restore your dog to a normal state.

     

    3. Continue the Regular Routines

     

    This is something you need to try as much as possible to do in all of your busy schedules. Humans can adjust, that’s our sixth sense, the ability to adapt. Dogs have that ability too, but it takes much longer than it does for humans. So to make your dog feel less threatened, you should try as much as possible to stick to your usual routine. This way, they still feel the same amount of love, even though your head is high in the clouds with adjustments to make, and plans on your new home.

     

    Dogs are tied to routine more than any other pet. They know what to expect, and when to expect it, and they also know your moods. Amid the hustle and bustle, trying to make arrangements, taking them out for a walk at the normal time will ease them a lot, and will send signals to their mind that everything is still perfect. Just in case you never knew, dogs take your consistency to these routines as a sign of love, and when you do them, they bond with you better.

     

    If you need to set the alarm to guide you through the entire routine, then do it. Maintain the same schedule and routines that you would on a normal day. Set the alarm for the meals, set the time for taking the dog on a walk. If you also have play time with your dog, don’t hesitate to play with your dog still. If you usually play for about 30 minutes, you can shorten the time to 15 – 20 minutes if necessary. Fulfilling these routines keeps them safe and sound; they will have no reason to panic. Instead, they will be filled with anticipation of what new and exciting thing the boxes hold.

     

    4. Steer Clear from Involving your Dogs in the Process

     

    When we started this article, we made it clear that we want you to be as calm as possible, and have your move done with a clear head. Involving your dog in the moving process can cause you to be imbalanced, and frustrated if you have a very hyper dog. Leave the dog isolated from the entire process to make it quicker, and more productive. Those who have a place they tie their dogs too will find this very easy, but if your dog is more like a part of the family, then you need to find ways to keep them somewhere.

     

    The best way to keep your dog away from the entire moving process is to try as much as possible to get them to a friend’s place where they can play and have fun. It’s always very interesting if your friend is friends with the dog, or has a dog too. If you can’t get your dog to stay at your friend’s place you can try another option. The dog sitter is another great option for you to try out when you need to get things done quickly.

     

    If you are too scared to let your dog leave your sight, then you can try clearing a portion of your room for your dog to stay in. Clear a room entirely, and leave your dog with enough food and water. Be sure to know that your dog will miss you, so you should periodically check on the dog, and make sure you leave it in a favorable condition, with enough air and space for it to play on its own.

     

    5. Rent a Hotel or a Pet-Friendly Condo Before Hand

     

    On the actual day that you are going to be moving, if you don’t know how things would turn out before the end of the day, it would be best for you to rent a place to stay. This is particularly important for long-distance moves. While you wait for your things to arrive at your home, you can rent a hotel where you and your dog can stay. Keeping your dog nearby means a lot both to you and the dog itself. They feel safer seeing you around; they might even think it’s one of those regular trips you’re taking them on.

     

    Now, the big deal about renting a place is that you must do in on time. You must also try as much as possible to check if pets are allowed where you are renting. Once you have gotten all things in pace, it is safe for you to stay overnight at the hotel, condo or air bnb. Check how secure the place is. Make sure you close all windows, holes and any potential threat you can find. It will be very sad for you to lose your dog on the day you move.

     

    6. Take your Dog in Your Car

     

    Remember that dogs are intelligent creatures; you need to treat them so. If you need to move your dogs after the entire moving process has been completed, it is a smart idea to choose to move them with you inside your car. Most moving companies will advise you to take your dog with you in your car because it makes them feel a lot safer and calm. There have been reports of dogs that suddenly turned aggressive and wild when they were placed in the moving trucks.

     

    If you have a little dog, the better for you, you can place your dog in a carrier, and have them at your back seat. That way you can always turn and see them and know how they’re doing. They will get ventilation there too. If you have a larger dog, you should have your dog placed in a kennel and put them at the back of your car. You should know what keeps your dog calm from the trips you’ve had with it. Some dogs love to be oblivious to the environment, while others want to know what’s happening by having a view.

     

    Also, note that you need to keep your dog locked during the entire trip. If you must release the dog, let it be when you arrive at your new home. You don’t want to introduce yourself to your new neighbors as the man looking for “a small brown dog, with brown eyes”. Dogs are intelligent; all they need is a few days or weeks to get familiar with the environment and understand they are in an entirely different place.

     

    7. Prepare for the Unexpected

     

    As much as you have tried to cover up on all possible outcomes that might pop up during your move with your dog, you cannot tell what next to expect. Instead of being shocked at a strange reaction from your dog on the day you are moving, prepare your mind that anything could happen. You might need to carry your dog’s mouth guard, their favorite toys and another thing you feel might help your dog calm down. Some dogs are very emotional, and at times like this, even a mouth guard is no use when the whining begins.

     

    If your dog has a medical record of anxiety, then that is a good reason to see your vet before the move. There are countless anxiety solutions for dogs, and you should get one for your dog. You can either use CBD oil, Diazepam, Alprazolam or any other type of anxiety-reducing medication suitable for your dog. You need to work closely with your vet to know how effective anxiety aids are before moving. You can test them before the day to know which works perfectly on your dogs. Oh! Calming collars and Thundershirt work pretty well on dogs too; you might want to try them out.

     

    In conclusion, all these plans to move with your dog will only be successful if you have a well thought out plan for moving your items too. The quality of services from any of the moving companies in California plays an effective role in contributing to whether or not the entire trip will be successful. There are no rules on how to handle your dogs during a move. All dogs are unique and have an exciting way to react to situations. We have provided you with the basic tips you can use to help ease yourself, and your dog too to have the best moving experience with your four-legged family member. We hope you have an excellent moving experience.

     

  • Moving Tips
    Relocating To San Diego, Top Reasons for Moving

    San Diego, located right in the heart of California. San Diego is a lovely place with a lot of things to look around for and be excited over. According to research, it has been found out that a lot of people move there, and the numbers are ever-increasing. If you are wondering why many people are moving there, or you also want to move there, we know just why and will give you a full hint on it.

     

    Even with the winter snow, and the rest of America having a good share of the snow, San Diego stands distinctively cool. It’s like the most balanced place you would want to be, with a moderate temperature, and lots of happy faces that want to share their moments with you. As much as you are already getting chills about San Diego, and are already planning your big move, be sure to fix the move around winter. This way you will be able to make a move in time, and beat all the rumble and tumble from the tourist season.

     

    It is not just called America’s Finest City for no reason. Its beautiful scenery and its atmospheric conditions contribute to beauty. You can have the luxury of the beaches, and a lot of attractions you can feed your eyes to. The entire process is very unusual. So instead of having to travel to San Diego to have a feel as a tourist, why not move there permanently.

     

    Here are some of the most compelling reasons why people move to San Diego, and the reasons why you should move too

     

    1. Weather

     

    We just can’t speak enough about the weather, can we? The weather is just something to always talk about especially when you know how the rest of America can be. It feels as though San Diego is detached from the rest of the country, and offers you one of the best conditions. Mild and moderate weather, clear blue skies, and everything beautiful that nature has to offer. The first big embrace you’d get would be the warmth of the atmosphere upon your skin.

     

    If you have a problem with cold and need a place to provide you with very mild temperature all year round, then it’s San Diego. San Diego is the best place to stay if you need to keep your body at an optimal condition. Due to the weather condition, the rain there is also very gentle. This, in turn, affects how bugs, flies, and mosquitoes affect the residents. There is a very minimal activity of bugs and mosquitoes there. It is so nice that you really don’t need to shut your windows in fear of having an infestation. It is just pure bliss.

     

    2. Real Estate

     

    Now, this is something you really need to consider. Your fear might be that if you move to San Diego, there might be nowhere for you to stay, or the prices of the homes there will be overpriced. Well, the truth is, you are wrong. San Diego is also one of the most budget-friendly places to live because of the way the real estate is made. You have a list of options to select from. It all depends on what you want, and what you can afford. The housing plans are simplified to make it easy to own a place.

     

    You can choose between the real estate in the city and those in the metro area. When you want to get a place close to the metro area, you should understand you are searching for a home close to the beach and outstretch up to the deserts. You should also know that the price range is at about $2100 to $2500 for rental in the city. Then the houses in the metro area cost about $2000 to $2300 for rental. So it’s your call, you are at liberty to select the plan you feel is best for you at this time.

     

    3. The Beach

     

    San Diego is home to some of the best beaches in the country. You will be shocked at how many tourists find the beach attractive and visit. You will have the liberty to spend some quality time with your families and loved ones at the beach once you move there. It depends on what part of San Diego you move to; it will no longer take a long time to get to the beach. All you have to do is to pick a date and have all your family, and friends, or others you love to follow you to spend a good time.

     

    Another thing you need to know is the fact that you are open to a lot of other fun activities right on the beach. The beach receives its waves from the Pacific Ocean, and with these waves, you can learn a lot of amazing new stuff. You can get the opportunity to go Paddling, Windsurfing, Kayaking, Surfing, and a lot of other amazing water sports. It feels good to know that you can always get to the beach at any point in time, all year round, and just cool off from the stress of work.

     

    4. Great Tasting Meals

     

    You know one thing we all love to have? Well yeah, you guessed right, It’s food! San Diego will never let you down when it comes to food and having a wide variety to choose from. You are bound to get tired from trying all the food, and you can almost never try them all. One of the best treats you can get in San Diego are Tacos. They have one of the most qualitative and well prepared Tacos. You are bound to be initiated into the culture once you start to live in San Diego. The experience is rewarding.

     

    San Diego shares its borders with Mexico, and as such, a significant influence upon the meals, and the style was influenced by the Mexican. Mexicans have great taste when it comes to food. Apart from Tacos, you can also get Guacamole, Fries, and everything nice. If you have heard about the Carne Asada Fries, then you should also know that San Diego is the foundation of that meal. Since it is also close to the sea, there is a steady supply of delicious sea food served to those who love it. It is a total package living in San Diego.

     

    5. Brews in San Diego

     

    If you look forward to having to continue the good drinking life. San Diego is definitely the place to knock yourself out. You will get to notice breweries that have survived a lot of decades, and the event is being held. There is a special time of the year, usually around November where over a hundred events centered on beer, and the breweries are held. It’s always a beautiful time to learn something new, to have fun, and to meet new people. You get to see people who crafted the beer themselves and see how the award goes.

     

    There are lots of options for you to choose from. You can have a feel of the microbreweries, or you could just go all out and take something from the bigger breweries. But you should trust that if you are a heavy drinker, your hand will be closer to the beer than ever. Tons and tons of beer on display, and for you to choose from. You will have the Ambers, the IPAs, the Lagers, just mention a few, all at your disposal. San Diego really holds through as a place to have fun and also to enjoy the best of nature.

     

    6. A Place of Learning

     

    We have spoken so much about the food of San Diego, we have also spoken about the weather, the beer it offers and the fun in this city. Apart from all those beautiful things, San Diego is also an excellent place to learn. San Diego has a lot of prestigious universities famous for producing some of the leading experts in various fields. So it’s not only about moving for the fun, and every other nice attraction, you can actually move closer to learning here. Their universities offer a very good graduate and undergraduate programs for anyone who is qualified.

     

    Just imagine studying in a place like San Diego. The Atmosphere and the weather act as support in your learning process. While you study, you still have access to good food and some very exciting scenery. It’s like being focused and distracted at the same time. You are bound to have a good time in San Diego.

     

    7. You Are Closer to Nature

     

    Those who love San Diego have numerous reasons for loving it. There are different reasons too, one of such reasons can be the whole outlook of the desert and what you stand to gain. In San Diego, you have the luxury of going hiking as you like, either with a group of people or with your family. There are lots of hiking trails. The best part is that you are almost never alone, lots of people are also going hiking at the same time, and you can make new friends while you go hiking in the beautiful desert trails.

     

    San Elijo particularly stands out for having a lot of hiking trails. So if hiking is on your bucket list when you move to San Diego, you should probably see this place first. If you want a higher and more daring view, then you can try checking out the Potato Chip Rock. If you want to try out the highest peak in San Diego, you need to check the Double Peak. It’s fine if you don’t know any of these places, it’s only a matter of time before you also become a hiking guide yourself.

     

    8. Attractions and Places to Visit

     

    San Diego is one part of California that gets the highest amounts of visits from tourists. There is a place for children and adults alike. If you need new wonders to feed your eyes with, then San Diego is the place to be. LELAND is right in the heart of San Diego and is open for all to come and visit. Your children are bound to have the best moments of their lives as they walk through the fascinating site.

     

    Speaking about places to visit, there are lots of museums available in California. For one, you can get the Maritime Museum of San Diego, The Balboa Park, and many others. The better news is that residents of San Diego are entitled to visit the zoo with their families for free. This is something you want to amaze your kids with. Just have a good time with your family and make them happy.

     

    9. Easy Way of Securing a Job

     

    There is always a job for everyone in San Diego. It really doesn’t matter your skillset, you would always find the job that can get you good food, and an extra to continue living in San Diego. Most importantly, you can get a job with the Museums or find something a lot better, but there is enough to go round for everyone.

     

    Conclusively, we have listed the major reasons why people move to San Diego, and the major question you should have right now is how much does it cost to hire movers to help move your things to San Diego. Well, all of those logistics should be well thought out by you. You need to have a plan, and a time fixed for you to make it happen. Think of everything involved, things like where you stay, if you will need long distance movers, when you want to make a move, how soon you want to move and other things.

     

     San Diego is an absolutely fun place to be; you will never regret one moment spent there by yourself or with your family. So if you’re thinking of some great places to move to, place San Diego at the top of your list.

     

  • Moving Tips
    The Cheapest Way to Move Locally in California

    California is a very beautiful city with lots of opportunities, and exciting new things to try. As much as you want to have fun, and explore a little, there are also times when things might get a little serious, and you would need to know the best possible way to cut down on excessive spending. If you are looking to move within California and are looking for some of the cheapest ways, then you are at the right place as we would be sharing some of the best tips with you in order to save a great deal on moving.

     

    Before we begin fully on the tips, you have to understand two things. First is the fact that you are within California, and the cost of moving might be a bit high. Second is that you are moving locally, and we might not play by the rules. We will be providing you with shortcuts, and useful tips that make moving locally all the more interesting, and cheap within California.

     

    Cheap Ways To Move Locally In California

     

    We already know that moving locally has a tag to itself for being overpriced. It doesn’t matter if you are moving to a new home just a few blocks away, or a couple of streets away from your place, or an entirely different area still within California. The prices sometimes seem too much to handle. So you are here to use some of the proven cost-cutting tips to reduce a lot on spending. It doesn’t matter how the situation plays out. The tips we are providing might be something you cannot do.

     

    These tips are for those who plan to move on a really short term notice or have a long time to plan. When we say short term, we mean with at least a week or two to get some things straightened out. So the tips work well, but you have the choice of refusing or accepting to follow through or just passing on to hire any local mover you can get in California. So here are some of the tips to moving most cheaply, right in California.

     

    Plan Your Move By Yourself And With Your Family And Friends

     

    This is by far one of the cheapest methods you can ever get when you need to move. Instead of having to hire a moving company to handle the move, all you need to do is to hire a truck from the best truck rental company right here in California. You have to make sure all of your things are in order, and you have really good friends that will be there for you when the time comes. Remember we spoke about having time to plan this, time is of the essence so you can inform your friends and family on time for the move.

     

    From calculations done, it has been confirmed that this is by far the cheapest alternative to hiring a moving company. But remember, what you want to avoid might end up coming back to you. If you do not get your plans vetted out, you will end up being disappointed and spending, even more, to cover up for emergencies that you never thought of. So a piece of advice for those who want to move by themselves and with friends or and family, you need to sort things out on time.

     

    For moving with friends to work pretty well, here are some things you need to cover in your plan.

     

    • The first is, reliable friends. Nothing beats having the hands of those who will never turn their back on you when you need them the most. Once you have informed them, and everyone has agreed on a date, you can move on to making other plans.
    • The second id making sure you have a list of truck rental companies, carry out a simple survey on them all. After the survey, select the best truck rental company and schedule a date you will need them.
    • Try as much as possible to create a checklist of all your items, it’s a pretty hectic process, but it’s worth it. In the end, you will have all your items packed and will be glad for it.

     

    Please note that it is essential you pay close attention to how you move if it is your first time. You stand a better advantage if you have handled a move before. You will know what to look out for, or if you have one of your friends or family who has the experience. Your household items also play a role in determining whether or not the process will be a fruitful or fruitless one. When you have way too many household items to pack you might end up forgetting some.

     

    Just try to declutter your home before the move. Try to get your items up for a yard sale, throw away the things that you do not need anymore. You can also give out to charity the items that are still in good condition, but you do not necessarily need again. We hope these tips get the job done for you.

     

    Search For A Cheap And Reputable Local Mover

     

    This was not the first option because it is not as cheap as the first. The beautiful part is, you might get lucky, and find a very reputable local moving company that is also cheap to help you with the move. Now even after you get a good company, you can still use some techniques to beat down the cost. Here are some of the things you can try out after hiring the company.

     

    Be on the lookout for a very good company that can deliver a decent job. Being on the lookout would mean you deliberately go and search for these companies in California. Don’t be deceived that you don’t have to put in work to get a satisfactory result. You need to search and shortlist the best, and decent companies you find.

     

    While deciding to hire a company, you should try to handle some simple tasks by yourself. You do not have to leave everything for them to move. The trick is to leave only the challenging tasks to them while you handle other simpler tasks. By doing this, you will have little to spend on the amount of item they have helped you move.

     

    Finally, you need to use your instinct in knowing what to pay for and what not to pay for. After you have finally reduced the workload for them by joining in, you can further bargain to reduce the price you are to pay for the final job. This way you would have reduced the cost to be spent on moving a great deal.

     

    Watch Out For Discounts

     

    Remember at the beginning part of this article, we spoke about making sure you have time enough to settle on the day you want to move and have enough time in your hands to work with. The essence of scheduling a perfect time to move has many benefits, and one of them is discounts. We are still talking about the cheapest ways to move. This is another option you can try out with the local moving companies in your area. It would be an excellent idea to choose a time to move that falls within the discount period.

     

    You might want to look out for moving in fall, or winter. The beginning of new seasons is always the best time for you to have your items moved to your new home. You might get lucky enough to get up to 50% slash in the total price you are meant to pay. Remember, time is the most important factor that would determine whether or not you are going to fail. So having enough time with a great plan, places you at a higher chance of succeeding.

     

    Finding the Best Local Movers or Truck Rental Companies

     

    The tips we are going to be sharing are in two folds. One fold is directed towards those who are going to be doing the moving, and with a group of friends or family members. The second fold is for those who are going to be hiring a moving company to help handle their moving needs.

     

    For Those Hiring a Truck from a Truck Rental Company

     

    • The first thing you need to do is to make sure you have you carry out a detailed review of all the items present in your home. Make a list of all the items in your home. Make sure you do not leave anything out at all. Try breaking them down into units and sections. Start with the living room, then each room, then you can proceed to list all the items in your kitchen and other places. Having a list like this will keep you focused on what you want to move, and what you want to dispose of, give out, or sell.
    • After having a comprehensive list of all the things, and items you have in your home, you will need a truck. This is where the list comes in, the truck or trucks you will be hiring should be about the number of items you want to move. If you make a random guess, you might end up hiring a truck too small or too large for your moving needs. So, to be at the best position, you need to have a list and use it in making the right choices.

     

    For Those Using A Moving Company

     

    The steps here are quite simple, but must also be paid close attention to. Even though you are searching for a cheap service, quality must be at the forefront of your mind. If you hire a company for their cheap service, you might not get a satisfactory result, and you will end up paying more than you ever bargained for. So here is what you need to do when you are trying to hire a moving company.

     

    • Search and make a list of local moving companies in California first. This is the first most important step, so you can have a list of companies you can select from instead of being limited to the first company you see.
    • The next thing is to get quotes from these companies you have selected. Give each of them a full and detailed description of the service you need. Compare the quotes and settle for the one that agrees with you the most. You should consider the voice of your piggy bank. If your piggy bank cries after hiring a company, you should reconsider getting an offer that would make your piggy bank smile; you do not need to spend all your savings on moving locally.
    • After getting the quotes, you want to shortlist companies further. The criteria you should use are reviews and do a little research about their online presence. You should find something over the internet that speaks about how well they offer their services. If they are not-so-good, you should also find a lot of negative reviews about them. Try sticking with the companies that have the least amount of bad reviews compared to their positive reviews. Also, do well in asking your friends and family if they have personally tried any of the companies on your list.
    • Next thing you want to know about is whether or not the companies are certified. You should also check their records with the Better Business Bureau (BBB) to see how well they are doing. Also, be sure to check if they are members of the American Moving and Storage Association (AMSA).

     

    Finally, you should clear out all your doubts by studying a little further about the company. Check to see if there are coupons or discounts you can get from them to bring the cost of moving to the barest minimum.

     

    Frequently Asked Questions

     

    1. Is there any part of California that is affordable to live in?

     

    Absolutely! In short, the further south you go in the state, the more costly it will end up becoming. If you stay in the more rural parts of the state, or you head north toward the Pacific Northwest, you will find that the cost of living is a bit more reasonable than in areas like San Francisco and L.A.

     

    1. Should I hire movers or just get my family and friends to help?

     

    The choice is completely up to you. If you have a lot of able-bodied family and friends who would be willing to help you out, and you can find a cheap truck rental, then you may be fine. But, if you’re worried about people getting injured or you want a more professional setup for your move, then you’re better off hiring movers to assist you.

     

    1. What is the difference between “local” and “long distance?”

     

    Local moves are typically considered to be anywhere up to 100 miles from the starting point of your move. Long distance moves go past that; even if you’re still in California, you’ll have to sort out long distance rates if you’re past the 100-mile mark in terms of distance.

     

    Conclusion

     

    You may be concerned that moving within California is going to be pricey, but there are a lot of companies out there willing to work with you. If you put the time in to search, you will be able to reduce your costs and complete your move within a reasonable budget.

  • Moving Tips
    Smart Moving & Packing Tips to Make Moving Easy

    Moving is always fun, hectic at the same time. It is always fun because you get excited and emotional over moving from a place you’ve spent a considerable number of years, and had memories with. Most people only realize they are moving on the day they are meant to move; the feeling always seems surreal. On the other hand, it is always hectic because of the mental stress you have to go through in organizing all of your things in a manner that you can easily rearrange and access them. What causes the stress most times is not moving, it’s just trying to sort things out in your head, and of course, the stress eventually wears you out.

     

    Moving is not as hard as you think; it all depends on the approach you use for it. In a bid to help you with the best methods, we have a few tips that would cut down on the stress you’d face. We know moving can be very daunting, but the right approach would make it a lot less stressful.

     

    Below are some of the smart moving and packing tips that would make moving easy even if you are using cross country movers or local movers.

     

    REMOVE UNNECESSARY ITEMS

     

    The first thing you should do in your home is to make sure you take a good survey at all the items you have and see which of them you can declutter. You should do well for yourself by creating a list of some of the items you want to dispose of, items you want to give out and items you want to retain. So from the day, you have intentions of moving, start getting your list together. What you should do for each of the items listed in the rooms is to sell the ones you don’t need again, dispose of anything you know is broken or not used. If you have things that are still of good value, and you don’t give out, you can sell them to people who know the worth.

     

    PACK THINGS SEPARATELY FOR THE FIRST DAY

     

    This is a very important part of your moving process because it entails you preparing for the moving day. Essentially, most people get confused as to where they placed the items they need on the first day, but you can help yourself by arranging all the everyday items you use into one box. Gather things like your toothpaste, your toilet paper, cups, and a lot of other things you know you are going to be needing so you don’t have to start searching again. This is a smart way to organize yourself and put things in the right perspective.

     

    ORGANIZE FREE BOXES WHEN YOU NEED TO ORGANIZE

     

    Another life hack you can use when trying to move is to organize free boxes. These free boxes will help you a great deal in organizing all of your stuff that needs to be moved. The best way to get free boxes would be to source for them from everywhere. A few ideas of places you can get free boxes are: at your local liquor store, tell them to organize a few boxes for you so that you can use them to arrange some of your small items, another place you can find free boxes are at your neighbors’ get them to help you with the boxes of items they purchased a long time and don’t need again. You can equally gather free boxes from a box depot; there you can get as many boxes as you want and in different sizes. Once you have the boxes, you can map out how to rearrange things in the right order.

     

    GET QUALITY BOXES IF YOU CAN’T GET FREE ONES

     

    Just in case you cannot get free moving boxes, or the notice is too short for you to gather a good number of boxes, the best option for you would be to buy good boxes. You can get quality boxes from a list of many different sellers, but then you have to be very sure they are very good and string. No matter how hard you try, you can never know all of the items in your head, and they all cannot fit a little box, so you would save yourself a great deal of stress by getting as many boxes as your items demands. As a rule of thumb, you should make sure the heaviest sizes of your boxes should not be more than 50 pounds. The downside to getting free boxes is that most of these free boxes have stayed a long time at wherever you must have found them and molds, eggs and bugs might be hidden in it, so never use such boxes to store your items for a long time, new boxes are your best options when it comes to storing all the items you might not want to open up.

     

    LABEL YOUR BOXES

     

    After you have gotten your boxes and have arranged all of the items in a manner they would be easy to get back; you should make sure you tape them with colored tapes and label all of the items. The best thing to do would be to label the boxes according to sections, for example, you arrange all the appliances in one box and label them, the same thing for the kitchen wares, the same thing for all items so that you can know which items are in which and where to search for.

     

    MAXIMIZE SPACE

     

    The issue when moving is to make sure you make the best use of space as you can. When you are moving, put things inside things, you should be able to place smaller items into bigger items. This way you will make the most of the space you have. If you have a large container for your kitchen wares, you can add all the smaller kitchen wares into the container and put them in a way that you will have more space to work with. This way you will be able to get more things into your boxes.

     

    USE PICTURES TO REMEMBER THE PLACEMENT OF THINGS

     

    There are certain things in your home that were carefully placed, and you might forget them, things such as the way your cords are arranged on your appliances and other settings. When you take pictures of how certain appliances were placed, and other items, you will be able to place them correctly when you move to your new apartment. This trick and tips work all the time, and not many people are aware of it, use everything you have around you to make sure you make your moving process a lot easier.

     

    USE GARBAGE BAGS FOR YOUR HANGING CLOTHES

     

    You most certainly will have clothes you placed in your cupboard and hanger; you can arrange them neatly in a large garbage bag so that they are protected from dust and they are also left to stretch out in their proper form. You can do this for the entire member of your family but only be sure to make sure you properly label the garbage nylons or the boxes you will eventually place them when you finally move to your new home and unbox the items.

     

    SEPARATE THE THINGS FOR DIFFERENT ROOMS

     

    This is another very important reason why you have to label or use colored tapes for all of the things you are going to be arranged in the boxes. You must make sure you pack and keep the things of everyone in your room in separate boxes, so you have no issues. If you are moving things out of your children’s rooms, then you have to be sure you label them separately to avoid fights over lost items. You also know that you will have personal items that belong to you and your wife, you should keep them away from the general items you have arranged.

     

    NEVER FORGET TO GET ALL YOUR ESSENTIALS IN ONE PLACE

     

    We can never overemphasize the need to put your essentials in one place. Make sure you put them all together so that you never have to run about. The essentials are the things you will need in the first few days or weeks after you must have moved to your new home. The larger the family, the more the items that will be included in your essentials pack. One other thing you should know is that the box where you place all of the essentials should be the last set of boxes you are to place inside the moving truck for easy retrieval.

     

    TAKE EXTRA CAUTION WHEN BOXING BREAKABLE THINGS

     

    Most people lose some of their best glassware and dishes to packing, not packing but the whole fidgeting and anxiety from moving. This should not be the case when you are moving; you should be able to carefully pack your fragile items such as your glass cups, wines cups, dishes, Tupperware, bakeware, and other items. To pack your glass wines, make sure you get a good box that was made for glass cups, to separate them and keep them safe from breaking. In the same manner, you should pack all these items separately. You can use newspaper, cardboard and other types of paper to act as a cushion when you pack all these special wares and dishes. The most important thing for fragile items is to make sure they are well padded. Get thicker boxes that are specially built for these wares.

     

    PROTECT YOUR LARGER ITEMS

     

    When we speak about your larger items, we are simply referring to the items you know you can never place inside a box, and particularly your home furniture. Most of the furniture we purchase are quite qualitative and expensive, and it would make no sense to damage them, only for you to replace them again by buying a new one. Large items like furniture, drawer, tables, chairs, doors, and other things should be protected against any form of damage. It would be very smart for you to get some of your friends to help move things around, or if you can’t get friends and neighbors to help you, you can hire professionals to help you finalize the entire process.

     

    SPECIAL ITEMS SHOULD BE PACKED SEPARATELY

     

    As much as we have deliberated on the list of items that we feel should be packed together, there are also items that you should never pack together because of their composition. Packing the wrong set of items together can damage the others placed in the box. Ideally, by common sense, it is not proper to pack chemicals and sharp objects together in the same bag, the result of this carelessness can be very detrimental to both your health and life. In the same manner, you should also pack medications and drugs in the same place but not together with other household items. If you know some chemicals might spill or leak, get them better containers before packing them. To give you a rough idea of some of the items that should not be packed together, please take a look at the examples below so that you can know what other items in that category to keep away from other items.

     

    • Chemicals, such as ammonia, hydrogen peroxide, chlorine
    • Extinguishers
    • Auto batteries
    • Paint and painting equipment
    • Cooking gel or gas

     

    FIND AN EASY METHOD TO OPEN YOUR BOXES

     

    All the tips provided are beautiful, but the moment of frustration comes when you are trying to unpack and unload the boxes, you might have a hard time trying to open the box but find a quick-open method will cut down on the stress of unboxing when you move to your new place. One of the methods you can use to open your box faster and easily is by using a wool string. This method allows you to place a string of wool in between the middle of the box you want to seal with tape. After you tape over the string and leave some extra string to be pulled, you can easily open up the boxes when you finally want to unbox your items. This tip would make you feel happy about unboxing your items.

     

  • Moving Tips
    10 Things to do When Moving with Babies

    Moving on its own can be an incredibly tasking process for you, and you can bear witness to this, or you must have heard news from people close to you. There are different conditions for moving, and there are also different situations that are tied around moving, some are short distance moving, some are long distance moving, some are moving within the same area with some very precious materials. The case is always peculiar with each moving, among the hundreds of moving situations that may exist, and the odds, one of it is having a baby. That sounds like a spoiler right?

     

    We know the process of having to arrange your things for a move has gotten the best of you already, but much worse is having a baby beside you that keeps pestering you while you try to get boxes and try to move things around. The noise the crying, the attention and everything mixed together can just bring a pause to your sanity and make you feel frustrated. We are very aware of this situation, and you happen to fall within this category of baby-odd, then we have gotten some tips we can help you with to make sure you do not lose your sanity to the whole of the demanding process. We want to assume that the reason why you are reading this blog right now is that you need help in that regard for the best practices to keep, and we have gathered a few effective tips you can use and also recommend to your friends who have a baby while trying to move.

     

    REASON IT OUT AS A BIG HAPPY FAMILY

     

    The first thing is to make sure each member of the family is fully aware of the moving process. It might come to you as a joke to speak to a baby about it, but the truth is that it is a psychological thing to speak to a baby about your moving. Older babies are actually smarter than you can imagine and they process every information they hear, so save yourself a lot of stress by explaining to the baby or babies your intentions of moving and see how things would work out. Never think they are too little to be left out of the equation, try to inform them before the moving day. A smart move would be to either make up a bedtime story about moving or read them a real one that involves moving, try to see how they loved the story and then chip it in that they would be moving too. However, they react to your story determines what you should expect on the actual moving day and afterward.

     

    TRY TO GET HELP

     

    This is very important for you to keep your sanity because what makes the moving process s little less stressful is how well you can keep your sanity, and having your baby around might not aid your sanity. Knowing your actual moving day, you should be able to get helping hands, either from a neighbor, a daycare service or even your family members, so that they are away from the whole mess and drama of moving. The mixture of the babies and the process of boxing your items is not pleasant in any way, and in a bid to still be normal during and after the entire moving process, you should get help.

     

    Never take the risk of saying you can handle things on your own because you might regret it. In the middle of a serious move, you can take your eyes off your babies for a while, and the possible terrible outcomes that might befall the babies are a thousand and one, so “it’s better safe than sorry.” Strategizing in this way will make your plans turn out successful, it will give you a better concentration knowing your child is safe.

     

    SET OUT A STRATEGY TO PACK YOUR BABY ITEMS

     

    There is two way to go about packing your baby’s items; one way is that you can pack all of the essential things they need in a box, and label them, while the other way is to pack all of their non-essential items together in another box. In our opinion, it is always best to get the non-essential pack filled first because things that count as non-essentials are the toys, the blankets, clothes and every other thing you might not need immediately on the day you are going to move.

     

    The essentials should be packed right after you have set your priorities straight with the non-essentials. Please note that items that count as essentials are the ones you would need when you are moving, or during the process, or immediately you get to your new place. This is a smarter way to have the things you use every day for your baby within a close range. The packing process would be a lot easier when you make a list of things that are needed, create a checklist and tick them off immediately you pack them into the boxes. Some of the essentials you should be needing are:

     

    • Extra bags for dirty diapers and messy clothes
    • Diapers
    • Blanket
    • Snacks
    • Wipes
    • Clothing and pajamas
    • Bath items
    • First aid kit and thermometer
    • Bottles
    • A security blanket or favorite stuffed animal
    • Formula, juice and food

     

    The rest of the list should be based on what you use for your baby frequently and cannot do without in one day.

     

    GET A PORTABLE PLAYHOUSE FOR YOUR BABY

     

    You should be familiar with the innovative pack and play little cribs made specifically for babies. It is confinement where you can place your baby in when you are moving things around, or when you are unpacking your boxes. They are particularly useful in helping restrict the movement of children within a particular space, so while you get distracted by the entire moving process, you can be sure they safe and sound in the corner you have placed them. You can pack some toys and place them in the portable crib so that your baby can have time to play while you move your things around.

     

    Babies will always want to crawl around and explore, if you are careless, you can step on them, drop things on them, they could hurt themselves too, all accidentally, and it takes less than a minute for these mishaps to happen. Be conscious of every step you take, not only for your child but even for yourself, so you don’t end up hurting yourself.

     

    IF YOU ARE DOING IT YOURSELF

     

    DIY trucks are the trucks that you hire yourself to do the whole moving process yourself. For most of the trucks that are available for rental, there is no backseat, and you know what that means when you have a baby with you. Your baby would have to sit close to you, at the front seat, and you must be extra careful about how your baby handles the things beside them. Be smart enough not to add any sharp object that the baby can injure himself/herself with. You don’t want to have a terrible record attached to your moving date.

     

    Similarly, if you are going through a plan, you will be given the TSA guidelines that expressly states the items that can be carried on a plane, especially when there is a child on board. Make sure you consider these things. If you eventually find a truck that has a backseat, let your baby stay there, still with no object, and with the guidance of someone you trust.

     

    RENTAL TRUCKS SHOULD NOT HAVE YOUR BABY IN THEM

     

    We have stated this earlier, but we must reiterate to show the severity of this point. If you are a single parent and want to move your baby along with the rental truck, you should never consider it. The trucks are designed in a way to have airbags made for adults, not children, the impact of the airbag can hurt your child too, that’s why you are advised to go in your car while you follow the truck. A piece of advice, we understand you might hire from a list of truck rental companies, never put your baby in any of these trucks to ride along, if you love your children, you will do what is right.

     

    YOUR BABY IS PRIORITY UPON MOVING

     

    When you have no baby, your priority will be to set up a few places around the home, but when you have a baby all that changes. The first places you should set up upon moving in is your baby’s room because they need the comfort they can get. Inspect the baby’s room first, set everything necessary for the baby to have a safe playing space as well as a very clean and sanitized environment, so your baby doesn’t get any form of infection.

     

    When you do this, the entire process of getting to know the new environment sets in faster. As your baby crawls around, trying to play, they get to have a feel of the new space better and this, in turn, can make them sleep well, while you can go ahead and handle other tasks in the home. Once the babies’ room is set, you can help yourself with other important things.

     

    YOU NEED HELP

     

    For those of you with babies, it would make perfect sense to hire and get help in as many places as you can because you have a baby, and better yet babies. From the time you start moving, if you are someone very aware and concerned about your baby, then you have to employ extra hands, like professional mover to help you to move and make the process faster. You can equally call your family and friends to help you with the process; it’s all up to you. Even if you try not try to take your mind off the fact that you have a baby during the process, you might still get going to check the baby, and that would slow you down, why don’t you hire professionals to help you.

     

    Even after the move, you might still need to hire a babysitter to stay with your child while you and your spouse can face other important issues and get the new apartment in order. This is a very smart move if you want to work faster, the choice is yours to make, but if you feel it’s unnecessary, then you can skip this tip.

     

    MAKE SURE YOU SAFEGUARD YOUR NEW HOME

     

    This is another very important point because you have to make sure your new apartment doesn’t harm your baby. After setting up your baby’s room, the next thing you must do first is to baby-proof the entire house to avoid sad stories later. Everything that is considered potentially dangerous should be removed from the environment. Remember that as a rule of thumb, you should always do a deep clean of the new home even before moving in, during this process you will discover the faults in the home and things you need to correct to keep your baby safe. To help with a few safety measures that can be regarded as baby-proofing your home, we have gathered some points below.

     

    • Use security doors to square stairways and unsafe territories.
    • Keep little items like marbles, magnets, inflatables, and balls from babies and children because they can swallow them.
    • Introduce smoke identifiers and carbon-monoxide alerts – make a point to change the batteries once every year.
    • Know about lines on blinds and window medicines, and try to ward off lodgings from these stifling risks.
    • protect electrical outlets with outlet covers to avoid electric shock for your babies
    • Secure furniture to stay away from tip-overs.
    • Use kid-safe bolts on drawers containing matches, lighters, blades and cleaning items.
    • Ensure all medication and medicine cupboards are secured with tyke confirmation locks.
    • Use window guards to secure your windows.

     

    These safety tips and many more should be considered very carefully; you should also know by your discretion what things to put in place if your baby is a little hyper and all over the place. We are glad to help you with all these tips.

  • Moving Tips
    Best Places to Live in California for Young Adults

    California is a cool stat to live in the United States with lots of natural and artificial edifices that are guaranteed to make life better. It is surrounded by a whole lot of mountains, beaches, glowing sunshine and also the home to Hollywood royalty, and the next big technology world of the Silicon Valley is located in California; these are some of the next big things that we cannot live without.

     

    The weather in California is also a great one with beautiful people. For young people who love to engage in several outdoor activities as a way of relaxing and catching fun, the right place to live in is California as there is plenty of adventure such as surfing, skiing, sand-boarding in the desert that you can engage in.

     

    If you are also looking for the best places that offer the best in education and healthcare, California ranks high amongst the cities in the United States and it also doubles as the largest economy in the U.S which means there are lots of economic opportunities available for young minds to explore and get good value for their time and skills.

     

    These are some of the reasons why the influx of young adults that are either looking to start a new family or settle down with their existing families has been on the rise over the years. As a result of this, California is known to be the most populous state and largest economy in the United States as of today.

     

    With the foregoing, it wouldn’t be out of place to highlight some of the best places that young adults can consider as being top places to settle down in California and as a result of this, we will be looking at a list of the top places to move to in California in the next section.

     

    Best Places to Live in California as a Young Adult

     

    The following are some of the best places to relocate to California and remember when you decide to move you can research and find out about reputable California moving companies that can help you with relocating. There are a whole lot of good California movers you can check out on the internet.

     

    1. San Diego:

     

    San Diego is one of the best places that young adults can live in California, it is the second-largest city in California only behind Los Angeles with a population of about 1.35 million. San Diego is a city with an infusion of diverse cultures with different people from different cultural backgrounds interacting on a daily basis. The weather is also great as it has the most ideal climate in the summer in the whole of America. The nightlife is also a vantage point for San Diego and this is why it is known as the world-famous city for tourists especially the Gaslamp Quarter area of the city. Expectedly, the cost of living in San Diego is high and the rate varies from area to area depending on the suburb as there are plenty of areas that fall both in the inland and coastal regions, with each coming with their distinct advantages. San Diego is a great place for young families and adults, once they can afford the cost of living in this top city.

     

    2. Palo Alto:

     

    Palo Alto is regarded as the “Birthplace of Silicon Valley”, and home to several high technology companies, with some top universities such as Stanford University located in this beautiful city. Several top public schools and best eateries are located in Palo Alto. The nightlife here is interesting as lots of clubs and bars are located in the city of Palo Alto.

     

    3. Irvine:

     

    Irvine is a city with a population of around 240,000 and it is one of the smallest cities in California but it has a whole lot of side attractions that you can find in any city that ranks among the best in the world. It is located in sunny Orange County and it is one of the safest and wealthiest cities in the United States and this is why you will find Irvine in the top lists of Best Places to live in the world. It offers several economic benefits from top well-paying jobs to over 200 Fortune 500 companies located in the city, with a rail system that connects the town to other popular centers such as Los Angeles. The cost of living here is also on the high side but any investment on properties in Irvine promises a high rate of return as it is a hot cake among foreign investors and real estate investors.

     

    4. Manhattan Beach:

     

    Manhattan is located in a small town in Southern California with a population of around 35,000. Manhattan is home to lots of recreational facilities, which includes beautiful hotels, parks, and lots of picnic spots where families can get to have a nice time with lots of fun. The cost of living here is high which is the reason for the low population but yes who cares? As far as the many benefits that come with living Manhattan Beach is concerned, it is a great place to get good value for your money and rent paid in getting a home in such a city.

     

    5. Mountain View:

     

    Mountain View is home to the most popular technology brand in the world, Google with a population of fewer than 800,000 residents and located in Northern California. It is home to lots of political, cultural, and technological activities which makes it a real deal to live in this beautiful city. Rent in this part of California averages around $1,700 a month but the whole cost of rent and living expenses is augmented by the high-paying jobs available in Manhattan Beach.

     

    These are some of the top cities in California that young adults can live in, some other exciting places include Lake Forest, Davis, Redlands, Sacramento, Santa Barbara, Murrieta, Clovis, Newport Beach, Folsom, Yuba City, and Beaumont among others.

     

    Moving to California

     

    You certainly need to do some preparatory work to get yourself ready for your upcoming move to California. You need to watch out for a host of things, but most importantly, your plants and vehicles, as California have some regulations concerning both. Learn more about these things and more before you embark on your move. 

     

    • Fill a COA (change of address) form with the USPS: You can do this in weeks or months in advance to your move.
    • Perform your research on moving companies: Ensure the record of any moving company you want to hire is available with the Better Business Bureau. You need a certified and highly trained movers to avoid being a victim of moving scams. With our network of reliable movers, you have the chance to search for insured, licensed California moving companies just in one place. Get free quotes right away!
    • Plan and stick to a budget: You have to be real with the costs that accompany hiring moving companies, changing real estate, and furnishing a new home. Although interstate movers are expensive, you can adjust your plans if you prepare a budget. You won’t feel much stress from the moving cost if you plan a budget, save towards it, and stick tight to the budget. Remember to value the amount it would cost you with your peace of mind when trying to figure out whether to hire a moving company or do-it-yourself.   
    • Obtain your quotes: Once you have screened the insured and licensed movers on your list down to three to five, contact them about your specific needs. Inform them of all your needs, such as storage, packing, or auto transport. Request for an in-home estimate from your most promising potential movers. 
    • Hire your movers: Immediately, you figure out an interstate mover you prefer, hire them, and book your moving date. Note that moving during a weekday might be less expensive than moving on the weekend. 
    • Create a packing list: It is essential to stay organized during the packing process to avoid being overwhelmed. Make a basic inventory of your belongings and sort out the ones you are moving, selling, or donating. Create labels that you will work towards as you pack and create a list of necessary moving supplies before you start shopping or looking for them. 
    • Make a contact list: Who are the necessary set of people to know in your new California address? In order to have a good start at your new destination home, endeavor to get contacts of accountants, doctors, teachers, schools, grocery stores, insurance companies, and so on. 
    • Visit your new state:Try and make even if it is just one visit to your destination city, as you are looking up schools and real estate. Include in your planning how you will familiarize yourself with the neighborhood and places you will visit frequently. Avoid holding back to interact with neighbors and locals to know which neighborhood is best for you in the area. 
    • Apply for driver’s license: Just as discussed earlier, California laws are kind of strict, especially when it involves vehicles and driving. The state law requires you to apply for a license and get insurance within 10 days of your arrival. Go through your insurance; you need a minimum of $15,000 worth coverage for bodily injury and $5,000 worth coverage for vehicle damage. You will need to obtain a California smog check certificate as a requirement for vehicle registration in the state. You can easily obtain one of these at a certain smog check center right before your vehicle registration.
    • Be careful with your houseplants: We recommend you leave your houseplants behind and start over in California. The state prohibits the importation of citrus plants and has a strict rule on pine, fruit, oak trees, or nut. Only indoor-raised houseplants plus a commercial potting mix can be brought into the state. You must declare any of your produce, plants, or plant material immediately you enter California. Considering the strict policies in the state, the materials might be confiscated by the border authorities.
    • Maintain a packing timeline: Bring in everyone involved in the relocation. Assign each family member a task and let them understand the need to stick to the arrangement to complete the task on time with reduced stress.
    • Sell and donate: You might decide to sell those household items you don’t plan to move with you. Make sure your price is fair enough by throwing a garage sale or online sale using phone apps. Check for places that are accepting donations in your area where you can donate any stuff you would like to leave behind.
    • Arrange utilities: Remember to transfer your utilities in about 1 to 2 months before your move. Call your gas, water, sewer, electricity, cable, and internet providers and inform them of your decision to end the services after you move immediately. Contact new providers and arrange services to start installation or restoration immediately you move. Remember to plan for other things like satellite, security systems, monthly subscriptions, gym memberships, and so on. 
    • Tell friends and family: Inform your family, neighbors, employer, co-workers, and friends about your move. Spend time with your loved ones at any of your favorite places before you depart. Ensure there is enough space for the moving truck, and everything is set for your movers.
    • Prepare your pets: Consult your vet with your pet and ask how you can get them ready for the big move. There may be certain requirements to meet before your pet can be allowed into California.     
    • Confirm accommodations: Ensure you confirm your babysitters, drivers, airline tickets, professional movers, family, and friends, as well as other essentials for relocation day. You will have peace of mind knowing that everything is set and organized for your new paradise.      

     

    FAQs

     

    Is raising kids in California really safe?

     

    According to crime statistics, the crime rate in California is reportedly very low. The crimes per 100,000 residents are at about 3,500, and the most common type of crime includes thefts and property crimes. As derived from those statistics, the information is that, raising kids in this part of the city is safe. You have no reason to fear if you are looking for a safe place to raise your kids safely.    

    Is moving to California worth it?

     

    According to the ranking by USA Today, California was ranked as one of the most costly states to live in the country. Note that California has one of the expensive rents in the country and so you need to prepare. Form the data gotten from real estate site Zumper; it indicates that San Francisco is the most costly city in the United States as regards to renting. 

     

    Is California not as safe as Texas?

     

    Texas is safer than California, whether regarding weather-related or crime-related safety. The state even has 500 more companies than any other state in the United States. 

     

    How long do you have to live in California before you can become a resident?

     

    366 days. The state requires you to be physically present in it for 366 days before you can become its resident; the exception is restricted to short absences, such as vacations. Not that you must continuously stay in California before you can become a resident, however, you are required to create a principal residence here and reside in the state during the most of the 366 days to be eligible. 

     

    How much do you need to save to live a comfortable life in California?

     

    Living in California comfortable requires an annual income of $74,371 for an average person. This will look good to you until you check the cost of things and remember the average income in the state is just $48,482. 

     

    Is California expensive than Arizona?

     

    You definitely know that living in Arizona is relatively cheaper than California when you compare the average cost of living in Los Angeles, California, and Phoenix, Arizona. Housing in California, which is a major feature of the cost of living is three-times higher than Arizona. The individual tax rate in California is 9.3%, while you just need to pay 4.54% in Arizona. 

     

    What salary is considered good for a single person in California?

     

    Although $75,000 was reported to be a comfortable monthly income for a single person in San Francisco plus 4 roommates and no loans, however, it is not closer to being enough for a young family living in Orange County, California, struggling to save some money for college child’s education as well as homeownership. 

     

    What is the safest Californian city?

     

    According to a report, many Southern California communities are listed as the safest cities in the state. Also, a safety resource website known as Safewise reported that Danville, located in the Bay Area, is the frontrunner this year, with Irvine, Rancho Santa Margarita, Yorba Linda, and Murrieta, all following. 

     

    Where do the California rich folks live?

     

    Southern California remains one of the most lust-after places to live in the United States due to its great weather and growing entertainment business. This, in fact, is the reason why many of the wealthiest neighborhoods in the United States are located there, such as Beverly Hills, La Jolla, and so on. 

     

    Can I work in California and live in Arizona?

     

    Yes. Your entire income can be taxed by Arizona being your resident state. California will tax only your compensation because you earned it there. In order to avoid double tax payment, the non-resident TT/Calif will start to get a tax credit ready for the compensation for both states. 

     

    What town is the richest in California?

     

    Atherton, California is the richest town in America, and each household earns over $525,324 every year. Atherton is the only community with a median household income of over $500,000 since Bloomberg started the last compilation. 

  • Moving Tips
    Best Ways to Find Movers in Los Angeles

    Los Angeles movers are some of the best movers you will find in the United States. Hence, when you are planning to move into or from Los Angeles, you can be guaranteed that you will get very good and reliable movers who can help you to get the job done in the best way possible. Some of the reputable Loos Angeles movers include Daniel’s Moving and Storage, Shleppers Moving and Storage, Suddath relocation, and West Coast Movers among others.

     

    Tips for Finding Good Los Angeles Movers

     

    One vital tip in finding a good Los Angeles mover is to ensure that you ask enough questions in order to ensure that they cover all aspects of your moving needs before signing the dotted lines. Engaging a wrong or bad mover can make your relocation a nightmare as a whole lot of things could go south. Hence, it is important that you do your due diligence and read reviews about the moving company you want to engage before you finalize the deal. Here are some vital tips that will help you find the best local and commercial movers in Los Angeles, California;

     

    • Licensing: Make sure that your chosen moving company is licensed. This is not difficult to know as you can check this up with the United States Department of Transportation. Also, be sure that they meet all regulations as required by the California government law for moving and handling people’s belongings and goods.

     

    • Check on Insurance: A good and reputable moving company is expected to be insured. Hence, you have to check and be sure that your moving company is well-insured as this is required by the California moving law. This will ensure that your goods and belongings are safe in case of any eventuality that may occur in the process of moving from one point to another.

     

    • Request for Quote and Prices: Have your movers to come to your home in order to carry out an on-site survey so that they can have a good idea of what the job entails. It is based on their inspection and survey that they will prepare a quote for you. You can invite more than one mover to your home so that you can have the opportunity to compare and contrast quotes and then you can choose the one with a most favorable quote and promises of good service delivery.

     

    • Don’t Engage Companies that Switch Names: Avoid engaging moving companies that are involved in the act of periodical change of name as this is a red flag and you should at all cost avoid engaging such moving companies.

     

    • Get References on Movers: You can also ask friends and families who have moved in the past for their recommendations and experiences they have had with moving companies they have used in the past. You can also check on the website of America Moving and Storage Association to get a list of reputable and dependable Los Angeles Movers.

     

    • Online Reviews: One way to cut down the list of moving companies at your disposal, is to read online reviews so that you can filter out those with bad or negative reviews. To read reviews online, you can visit websites such as www.movingfeedback.com, www.movingcomapnyreviews.com, and www.mymovingreviews.com among others.

     

    • Years of Experience: Another thing to consider in engaging a moving company in Los Angeles, California is the number of years that the moving company has been in operation. This will give you an idea of their reliability, and competence as the companies that have been in operation for longer years are more reliable compared with those with just a few years of being in operation. Hence, when you are planning to engage a moving company in Los Angeles, always consider their years of experience in the moving business.

     

    • Do Not Sign a Blank Contract: One thing you should avoid when engaging a moving company is to sign a blank contract. Do not try it; make sure you go through all the terms and conditions and ask questions where necessary before signing the dotted lines. Make sure that all you need to get done is stated and captured in the quotes before you sign. This will save you a whole lot of stress and argument with your moving company.

     

    • Ask Your Movers the Hard Questions: No question is too hard or too small to ask your movers. Do not consider any question as being irrelevant or not important, make sure you ask them every bit of question whenever you notice any grey area or any part of the deal that is not clear to you.

     

    The best moving commercial moving companies in Los Angeles, California should offer the following:

    • Valuable years of experience as far as delivering top-notch moving services for their customers is concerned.
    • An excellent online presence compared to their competitors.
    • Well-trained and experienced movers to help you get the job done seamlessly so that you don’t have to bother yourself while you engage in other personal activities.
    • Willingness to visit your home to evaluate the size and weight of your belongings or goods in order to provide a free estimate.
    • Clearly answer all your questions so that you can fully understand their terms of engagement and contract.
    • Provide incentives in the form of added services like unloading and packing among others.
    • Be polite and conduct themselves in a polite way to their clients.

     

    These are some of the best ways and things to do in engaging a reputable moving company in Los Angeles that will help you have a seamless and hassle-free relocation into and from Los Angeles, California. Another good thing to do is to ensure you start planning ahead of time s that you don’t rush things over and also incur high moving rates.

     

    Planning is important in all things will do and this is not different from when you decide to relocate. You have to plan ahead by taking things one step at a time as a result of this it will be good if you start your planning at least two to three months ahead of your move date.

  • Moving Tips
    Binding and Non-Binding Moving Estimate; Their Differences

    Moving your property from your current home to another home has not really been a problem lately, because there are numerous moving companies that will make sure your properties are moved to your new location safely. Moving might not necessarily be a problem, but the cost of moving can be somehow expensive, so you don’t just wake up and call the moving company to come and get your items moved, it is of great importance that before you engage the services of a moving company, you should most importantly have a proper idea of what the entire moving process will cost you, so you can make the necessary financial preparations.

     

    Moving companies can help you get cost quotes, and you can plan financially with the cost quotes. There are basically two types of move the moving companies recognize, and the move type you make use of will also affect the amount you are to pay, or you will be charged. The two types of moves are the intrastate and the local move. The interstate move is moving from one state to another or one country to another; this move means the moving company would have to take a long ride to get to your destination. The local move means moving from one location to another in the same state; the moving company does not really spend much time in this, so their charges are relatively low compared to intrastate moves.

     

    When moving there are two ways in which movers estimate your cost, the binding and the non-binding moving estimate. It is very important that you have the knowledge of these two types of estimates or you will end up just accepting any estimate given to you by the moving company. Do not be in a heist to agree for a less expensive estimate, learn the difference between the non-binding moving estimate and the binding moving estimate. This article will expose you to both the binding and the non-binding estimate, how they work and their differences.

     

    Binding Moving Estimate

     

    The binding estimate is more like stating a particular price or cost for your move before the move day; this estimate provides the general cost of relocating or moving after a survey of your items you intend moving. This estimate is the best in terms of the accuracy of the cost of relocating that you can get from the movers.

     

    For the binding moving estimate, the cost of moving or estimate of moving depends on the weight of the property you are moving, square feet of an automobile that your items are going to be arranged into, or the two are combined. The binding estimate generally is more expensive than that of the non-binding, since the binding estimate involves signing an agreement that would restrain any further increase in price different from what has been in the original documents.

     

    Let us say the moving company came to your home for estimation, they completed the process and gave you the estimated weight which they got the binding price from, the price given to you is binding, this means whatever the case may be, you are paying that very price. If the items the moving company estimated weighed more than the one you were charged for, ordinarily you ought to pay more, but because the price is binding, you will pay only the amount quoted, on the second, if the items on the day of the moving weighed less than what was weighed when the survey took place this means you have been charged more since your items weighed lesser; ordinarily, there ought to be a discount in this scenario, but you just have to pay what has been quoted since it is binding.

     

    As much as there is an already fixed cost of moving this doesn’t mean you will leverage on it and play tricks with the measure of goods to be moved. If you intend doing this, just have it in mind that the movers also have a legal right to increase the price of moving in some cases which are if you decide to add extra properties that were not in the agreement or the moving company had to spend money while moving your property on things that were not included in the documents. So the bindings moving estimate is not all that binding since the moving company still has the right to make changes in some given circumstances like the one mentioned above.

     

    Generally, for the majority of binding estimates, it is just the part of transportation( the cost gotten from weighing the property to be moved) that is binding. For example, if you plan with the moving company that you are going to self-pack ( pack and arrange your property yourself) and you failed to do so, leaving the moving company to pack, that's an extra cost, and it’s going to reflect on the final bill as transportation cost

     

    The problem of the binding estimate is that one must know the exact stuff to be moved and that which will not be moved. What happens when the moving company has already estimated the cost of moving the items you selected and on the move day you discover that you really have to move some other important items, and they were not in your inventory, if the moving company is to make room for this item then you have incurred additional cost because you are going to pay for the extra items added.

     

    The easy way of getting through this without having to incur extra cost is to make sure you mark out properly the items you intend moving and those that are not to be moved. When you have properties that are not available visible it can hinder the binding moving estimate process, because the moving company wants the weight of the item and if it can not be gotten wherefore leaving them stranded and uncertain of what to charge for such items, the moving company might end up not being able to get you a binding estimate.

     

    Some of the rules of the binding estimate are;

     

    • The moving company is not permitted to add an extra charge in the process of moving without seeking the consent or the permission of the customer whose items are being moved. The customer can only pay that exact amount that was agreed in the binding estimate as at the delivery time if there were reasons for incurring extra expenses, and the customer is asked to pay an additional amount, that extra amount to be paid by the customer is going to be billed separately from the original binding estimate given to the customer.
    • The company that is to move the customers items or property is to make sure they provide a written document to the customer, this written document must be given to the customer before the day of the move, this will give the client enough time to go through the entire document and see if there are any errors of omission or any wrongly entered data, so that correction and adjustments can be made before the day of moving.
    • There must be proof that the estimate is binding; therefore, the moving company must acknowledge it in their estimate, that the estimate that is given to the customer is binding. The moving company must also attach to the bill of lading a copy of the estimate that is binding. The moving company is to state in their document that the estimate that was given is for the following services which will be listed in the document.
    • If there are any additional items that are included in the items without the moving company’s notice and this item was not listed among the items that the estimated binding is to cover, then the moving company has all the right to reject the service and make another binding estimate which is called the revised binding estimate so as to include the extra item and this will give the moving company an opportunity to charge you at a higher rate relative to what you were charged for other goods. It is an emergency service, so do well to avoid cases like this if you don’t want to spend extra cash.

     

    Non-Binding Moving Estimate

     

    I will use the term “casual estimate” to make it simple for you to digest. A Non-Binding Moving Estimate is the value of your moving giving to you that is subject to changes based on some factors. This Non-Binding estimate is less accurate relative to the binding estimate because this does not require any surveyor coming to your home and get estimates of what is to be moved, the quote can be given over the telephone or online. It is called Non-Binding because they know that their estimate might not be correct so they cannot bind you to it and they do not want to be binding to it in case there is a need to increase the cost.

     

    In simple term it is the opinion of the company as to what your final price would be of your moving after you discuss the services you want with them, this means that if at the end, your moving estimate increases more than the company’s estimate, you will have to pay more, it’s non-binding, and on the other hand if your cost of moving becomes lower than the estimated company's moving cost, you pay the less amount because it is non-binding.

     

    A non-binding moving estimate leaves the client vulnerable to being scammed because the cost given is approximated. Some moving companies use the non-binding moving estimate to defraud clients by practically giving clients low cost to convince them into taking their offer but in the end, bring out outrageous bills for clients to pay. Clients are easily scammed because the estimates are given free of charge making it one of the most commonly used estimates.

     

    For those that intend relocating, this non-binding estimate is best to get what your moving cost would look like, not the actual cost though, hence giving you time to make financial arrangements against the estimated amount though not accurate. Generally, the actual cost you will end up paying might be higher than the estimated amount. This estimate is more like a warning estimate that tells you what you should be expecting before the real cost comes. You can call it a preparative estimate. The non-binding moving estimate has a procedure of not letting the mover ask you to pay above the agreed amount.

     

    The general recommendation for the binding moving estimate and the non-binding moving estimate is that they both serve different occasions, so there is no baseline for checking if the non-binding moving estimate is better than the binding estimate or if the binding moving estimate is a better option relative to Non-Binding moving estimate.

     

    Though picking the option of the binding moving estimate might cost you more relatively but you will have a crystal clear picture of what is coming in regards to the cost and this, in turn, will give you a better chance of planning financially over the person that picks the non- binding moving estimate.

     

    Going with the option of the non-binding moving estimate is relatively cheap but not concrete, in that, it is just a stated amount given to you by your mover, and it will definitely change. If you are going to use the non-binding moving estimate, the most effective way to go about it is getting multiple estimates from different moving companies, since you might not really know if the estimate is fair by just using a single moving company, so getting multiple quotes is the best way of knowing whose quotes are fair and whose are not fair. When getting multiple estimates, what everyone would generally want to opt for is the estimate with the lower cost, but be careful of too low estimates and be alert of scam, since this strategy is used by some companies to get clients and at the end of the move, bring out an outrageous bill for clients to pay.

     

  • Moving Tips
    How Do I Know if My Movers are Qualified?

    Finally, you have gotten a new apartment after all the stress. Now, you are wondering how you will move. Out of every moving phase, one of the most important parts is the mover. If you have a crappy mover, you may have a crappy moving job in your hands. This is why it is of great importance that you look for a good mover. How can you tell a professional from a scam? When you get the moving company, you have to be rest assured that they will do the right job. This is why it is advisable to run a background check on the moving company. How good are they? Have they had clients that complained? Have prior clients complained about things getting missing? It is important to know that the mover you use will have access to you, your properties, and your new home.

     

    Below are tips that you should follow to get good movers and not scams.

     

    1. Large Down Payment

     

    Usually, a lot of legitimate movers only request that you make a bit of a down payment before the job is done. They do not ask for everything to be paid before they move your things.

     

    After asking for small down payment before they start the job, they expect that you make the rest payment on delivery, immediately they are done with the job.

    This allows the firm to be held liable for ensuring that your properties get to their destination quickly and in a safe manner.

     

    If you see a moving company that requests that you make a large down payment, you should consider taking your business elsewhere because that screams of scam.

     

    Once they get the entire sum before movement, what will make them come over on the D-day and move you?

     

    2. Cash-Only Payments

     

    One thing you should know is that if you made a cash payment, you tend to get a higher value for your cash, but once you notice that it is only cash payments that the movers accept, you should be careful. If they don't accept anything else, apart from cash, you should run to the hills. It is advisable that you opt for credit card payments because it leaves a paper trail. If you have some disputes, how can you prove that you made payments if you opted for cash? The paper trail of a credit card can act as proof.

     

    One can tell a legitimate mover from those that are scammed by looking at how many payments forms that they have. If they don't have more than one, you should consider taking your business elsewhere. Ask them if they accept credit payments, as a legitimate one should. After that, you can decide to use such a payment form or cash.

     

    3. Extremely Low Rates

     

    A company that asks for a large down payment should leave you suspicious; the same can be said for very low rates. If you notice that the rates are too low, your red flag meter should start waving.

     

    One thing you should know is that moving is not a job that is done for a very affordable price. No one can do that, that's the basic truth. One thing you should note is that moving is not affordable, and once you find something like that, there is a great chance that it is a scam.

     

    The moving firm has vehicles to take care of and fuel; it also has employees that it has to pay and so on.

     

    Whatever estimates a moving company gives you should be compared with different estimates from another firm. How does it look like? Are the estimates too cheap for now? One thing you should know is that scams will give you a very cheap estimate at first, then on a moving day, they tell you that the rates have increased because of one flimsy reason or the other. At that moment, they know that finding a moving company will be almost impossible for you.

     

    4. No Logo

     

    It won't be a bad idea to look at their moving trucks. If you can, please do. See what kind of moving trucks they use. Are their logos on the trucks? Do the trucks look good or seem like things that came out of a freak show? These things should be considered. If you can't see the trucks, you can ask around. Who has used the moving company before? Did they use a marked moving truck or not?

     

    If you notice that your moving company comes on the D-day with a truck that is not marked with their logo, or a rental truck, you should become suspicious.

     

    Every legitimate mover embeds their logo on their moving truck, and that's the basic truth. Many of these movers use a rolling billboard to advertise their firm, while they get paid to move your properties around. If you notice that your moving company doesn't have a logo on the truck, and you can't see their phone number on it, there is a great chance that it can't be termed a legitimate one.

     

    5. No Address or Office

     

    A lot of companies, especially the movers, have running and updated websites. Their online presence can give you a hint if the company is legitimate or not. The internet is a perfect place to find scams. Sometimes, it is advised that before you use a product or service, you search the internet to see how legitimate it is. You can start by searching the name of the product or company and put 'scam' on it. There is a great chance that you will get hits if the company is a scam. Look at the moving company's website. How does it look like? Did you notice reviews? How genuine do they look? Do some companies fake their reviews? Do they have similar wording?

     

    Does the website have an address of the mover written there? Is the address just a city or a P.O. box? Whatever moving company that you opt for should have an address.

     

    Once you see the address, it is important to find out if it is genuine. You can track out if an address is really a building that houses companies or merely an empty lot. Find out yourself if you don't want to be scammed or be offered crappy services.

     

    6. No Bill of Lading

     

    Every legitimate mover will ask to sign a contract with you. Immediately you agree to use them; they will expect that you append your signature on their contract, this is usually called a Bill of Lading (BOL).

     

    What the bill of lading contains are things like estimated price, delivery date, as well as the needed supplies. Whatever BOL that you append your signature on should have words that specify that you won't have to make extra payments like driver's fee or compulsory tip. What you agreed on should be what is paid. This should be written on the contract.

     

    The BOL shouldn't be ignored because it ensures that both your properties and interests should be protected. You don't want your properties missing.

     

    7. Many Extreme Reviews

     

    Look at the reviews of the company, how are they like? Before you hire any moving company, you have to look at their reviews? Are they commendable or scary? If you notice that they have amassed a lot of negative reviews, you should consider running to the hills. This most likely means that their services are nothing to write home about and should be avoided.

     

    If you notice that every review there seems too positive, then there is a great chance that the reviews were faked.

     

    Look at the reviews that were written concerning a moving company on a popular review site before you make that decision.

     

    A great way to see if a company is legitimate or a scam is to see if they have been certified as a ProMover at American Moving & Storage Association (AMSA).

     

    This program was created in a bid to find scam movers while telling clients what movers are professional and reputable.

     

    If you can't find your moving company there, then you know what to do, run for your life.

     

    8. Scheduling Trouble

     

    If you notice that the movers keep postponing the move, then you should become very suspicious. Sometimes, change of schedule may occur, but it should only be once. Once it becomes more than one, you should consider running to the hills, when the scheduling changes become a lot, there is a high tendency that it is a scam. Try and look for another mover.

     

    If you wait for this moving company, you may notice that in the end, you will be frustrated. One thing we advise people to do is never tolerate tardiness that occurs more than once because you may end up paying for it. This is why when you sign a contract, you look at the conditions attached to it. Are there any hints that you can't back out of the contract as long as you give them the necessary notification? If there are, this may affect you later when you notice that they are tardy. At that moment, you won't be able to do without them because you agreed to unfavorable terms. Whatever contract you sign should have the terms that are beneficial to you.

     

    9. Lax Phone Etiquette

     

    When you call them on the phone, how do they sound? Do they sound like they are bored and irritated by your call? Do they sound professional? Once you call them, what do they say? Do they state the name of the moving company? If you call a cross country moving company, and they answer with 'movers,' or 'hello,' you may be onto a rogue mover. Are they nice? Or rude? No matter how nice they are, and there is no level of professionalism in the way that they interact with you, they are most likely a scam.

     

    Call them on the phone and listen to their tone. What did you notice about the interactions? Are they too playful? Too serious?

     

    One thing you should note that is if they are either too playful or too serious, then there is a problem. They should be friendly and professional at the same time.

     

    Try to hear what's happening at the background while the conversation is ongoing. Is the person on the other end, shushing someone close to him? Can you hear kids playing about? What of screaming? It is quite easy to find out if someone is a scam or not by listening. Sometimes, the signs may be there, but since you are not alert, you may not notice them.

     

    This saves you from falling into the arms of a scam.

     

    10. No On-Site Quote

     

    A lot of moving firms are known to send their representative to your home before they come up with an estimate. This is done because the moving prices usually are not dependent on solely the distance between the old house and the new one. It also encompasses the number of properties you have, and how much they weigh.

     

    A lot of homeowners usually possess more properties than they may have thought. A professional representative looks at the house and tries to draft a quote that is dependent on the estimated weight.

     

    If you get a mover and they don't come to see what you have in your apartment, your red flag meter should be moving. A good mover must come to your house to look at what you have, and make estimates from there.

     

    Why is this important? If they don't come to see what you have, they may end up giving an estimate that's not realistic.

  • Moving Tips
    Moving to a New State: Guide, Checklists and Tips

    You may be moving to a new state after retirement, to take up a new job, to be closer to your family, or to seek medical attention or family circumstances. Once you have made up your mind to leave, you are expected to have a busy schedule during the months or weeks of preparation, whether you believe the change is good for you or not. If moving to a new place can be hectic, imagine moving to a new state. It can be one of the daunting periods in our lives, and it’s our approach and preparation towards it that will determine whether we finish it with the best results or a series of headaches.

     

    First of all, it is important to note that moving to a new state is a matter which can go positive with the needed preparation or go sour in the process. This is true due to many reasons. One of such reasons is that you are moving to somewhere completely different. It is not in the locality or in that same state. Moving would probably take you to a state that has different laws, beliefs, and people. It is therefore only normal that you set for yourself a checklist which would help you to prepare adequately for the move.

     

    Tips to consider when making this life-changing decision without losing your mind

     

    1. Research ahead of time

     

    Moving is not something that one wakes up in the morning and undertakes. It needs a series of careful research and planning. Ensure you research about almost everything:

     

    • The weather condition: Research about the weather condition in that area, especially when you or a family member is easily susceptible to abrupt weather changes. Does it get too cold? Does it get too hot? Does the weather change abruptly? What pieces of clothing would I need at those times?

     

    It goes a long way in helping you adapt, so you don’t get caught off by surprise.

     

    • New school for the kids: research about good schools in the area that your kids can attend, whose cost of education is affordable. Also, check the walking distance from your intended home to the school to aid you especially when they’ll need their transport fare

     

    • Cost of living: Even though your workplace may be around that area, ensure that you research the cost of living. Is the cost of food expensive? What of fuel and other utilities? Are the costs one that would not cripple your income? If it is, you can find other alternative locations or ask for a salary raise.

     

    • Job opportunities for your spouse: If a job transfer for one means the loss of job for another, it’s essential you get on right away with looking for another job around the area for your spouse, no matter how small, till he/she stands on his feet. This way, it will relieve a bit of the financial burden. Drop in his/her CV, make calls and send letters! You never know what opportunities are lurking around.

     

    Also, suggestions for restaurants, local businesses, places of worship, recreational centers and other places can be found on the internet. It’s just a click away.

     

    2. Visit your new state and find a home

     

    It's very advisable to visit your new state at least once to have a feel of what staying there entails. You can also use this time to verify the things and places you researched on the internet. Also, ideally, you would want to find a place before making preparations. Most times our wealth of knowledge is limited to certain areas, so it is safer to hire a realtor to explain the rudiments of buying a house. Hiring one is essential as they are already familiar with the marketplace and will help guide you through the house hunting process. This will prevent you from hopping from one place to another and streamlines your options. Ensure you get quotations from two or more dealers to weigh their prices and make the best choice

     

    3. Plan, plan, plan!

     

    Nothing in life ever succeeds without a plan. It's highly essential that you draft a plan as moving to another state would not be cheap. Start with how much you are willing to spend on the move, then carefully outline the different expenses – cost of acquiring a new home, school fees, hiring trucks and the different payments you may have to make – you can also find out if your employer is willing to cover part of the moving costs for you

     

    4. Research moving companies

     

    Do adequate research on companies that move properties between states. Ensure that they are honest, trustworthy and reliable. It is strongly recommended that you get quotations from three or more different moving companies and weigh their prices. An ideal moving company should perform an inspection of your properties either directly or through a video before quoting a price. If the company gives you a quotation over the internet without inspecting your properties or an unrealistic one, it’s much better to avoid those companies for your safety and that of your family.

     

    There are also other cheaper and safer alternatives that you could consider. For instance, you can rent a portable moving container, those that act as temporary storage containers. Another alternative is to rent a big moving truck and drive it yourself or get a friend to help. You can also rent those large freight moving trailers. These trucks are easy to come by and are a big means of saving money. Remember, you are on a budget. However, you should always stick to getting a moving company to do the hard work for you. They know their way around, and they were trained specifically for these kinds of jobs. Thus, they are your best bet when moving.   

     

    If you are looking for a way to get a reliable one and the internet throws nothing at you, you can also try getting some good reviews from your friends or family who have been on the move in recent times. You can be assured that you would get just the right one for you.

     

    5. Time to throw out the non-essentials

     

    This is very important especially when your new home is smaller than the previous. Decide whether those items that are not being used or not used often are to be discarded or given out to charity. This helps you to de-clutter and pack only things that will be essential. You’d always have another opportunity to get a new one.

     

    6. Map out a strategic parking plan

     

    Now the work begins! This is not about waking up one morning and throwing your stuff in a box. You need a proper plan to aid you in the packing process as it is very easy to get distracted and disorganized and have it handy throughout your packing period.

     

    7. Gather all records

     

    one thing which has the benefit of telling your life and what you have done for a particular period are your records. Therefore, you should ensure that you have everything well documented and packed. From your tax payment receipts, driver’s license, house rent receipts (if you stay in an estate), employers’ letter to the receipts of your appliances and furniture payments, ensure that ALL records into a sealed box or pack for easy identification in case of emergencies.

     

    It is also important to note that you would also be in a new state with your physician. It would be a good thing especially to get your medical records from your doctor to keep your new physician aware of all medical conditions that you are currently going through. You can always get one by registering in a hospital in your new state.

     

    8. Pack, pack, pack! - Time for Work!

     

    • It is highly recommended that you pack the non-essentials, the items that you use once in a year, once in three months or occasionally, like books, electronics, home décor, costumes, etc. and pack the important things, the ones you use every day or week, like your kitchenware, utensils, dinnerware, toiletries, etc. last. Ensure that you pack all the essentials in clearly labeled boxes.

     

    • Except you have a deadline to meet, ensure you pack room by room, advisably one day at a time. This will give you more time to sort out the items carefully and decide the ones that will be discarded.

     

    • It’s important that you use moving boxes because those boxes tend to be stronger especially for an interstate move. It also prevents liquid from spilling on the surface and staining those who are carrying it.

     

    • Also be very cautious of things you cannot pack because of the risk and harmful effects, like aerosol, fertilizer, lighter fluid, bleach, ammonia, nail polish remover, paint cans, any type of gas or flammable oil, ammunition, pesticides, poisons, etc. Do well to make a separate arrangement if they are going to be necessary for your new home.

     

    • Ensure that you do not box up your valuables. Personally package your legal documents, important papers, expensive pieces of jewelry and other values to avoid cases or theft or misplaced boxes.

     

    • No matter how exhausting and tiring it may seem, do not procrastinate. Start packing your box several weeks before your moving day, especially if you are doing it alone. If you work at your own pace, you will be gradually become organized, and the work may not be as daunting as it looks. The sooner you get started, the sooner you start living your life in your new home.

     

    9. Inform others that you’re moving out

     

    Friends for a lifetime! Inform your close friends and family members that you are moving out, and also give them the address of your current workplace and home to stay in touch. Who knows? Your friends might even organize a sendoff party in your honor amidst tears and hugs. Can someone please grab a tissue?

     

    10. Other Important Issues

     

    There are many other things which you would have to fix and get prepared for during this period. One of them would have to do with changing your address. There are valid reasons as to why you should do it on time. One of these reasons is that emails come in every day and could contain very important information. If your address remains unchanged to your old house, you might miss your mail, or it might be delayed for a very long time. This could see you miss important events and opportunities in your life.

     

    You can easily change your address using the USPS in your state some days before you move. It is also very important that you cancel all the services or memberships which you might have made for that month. These could include memberships at school, in a club and so much more. It should only be allowed to stay if you have a way of continuing it from your new state (that would be very unlikely though!) to avoid more costs, you should ensure that you change the utility setting. The utilities in your former house would still be under you. It is important that you transfer the utilities so that you do not have to double pay in your first month at least. This would ensure that you do not incur unnecessary costs. This can easily be done by contacting the companies who are in charge of your utilities in the state. You should have it settled in less than no time.

     

    Conclusion

     

    Here you have it! Moving to a new state can be amazing. Ensure that you have your local moving company ready to move your things for you before you leave. This would ensure that you are all ready and set up in your new home as soon as possible. It would be really fun!

     

  • Moving Tips
    The Complete Guide to Hiring Local Movers

    You finally did it! You got your new house or property, and everything seems to be moving just as you planned. You negotiate the prices of your new property and settle all the expenses that come with it. You are ready to move. All that remains are just MOVING. Does this sound familiar? It probably does! Every year, thousands of people are on the move from one place to another. Some of these relocations may even include leaving the country for somewhere else while others could simply mean that you are to move locally.

     

    If you are all set to move locally, then you would no doubt be looking for ways to get your stuff over to your new place. For most people, the perfect thing to do is to get the right professionals to do the job-local movers!

     

    Sounds easy right? However, it is not that easy. While we know that we need local movers, we also know that to get the right local movers could prove to be a challenge indeed. That is why we have made this article to guide you on the steps and things you would need to be on the lookout for when you are hiring local movers. Ready to see some of them?

     

    Here is your complete guide to hiring local movers

     

    The Question of Do it yourself

     

    For most people who are looking to move and are considering local movers, one of the first things you would have to ask yourself if it is worth it. Do you need to get a local mover? While this may be a tad confusing to you, it can easily be answered by asking yourself some important questions. This would normally include;

     

    • Who would help you move? While the thought of saving money can be tempting, thinking about the individuals who would help you move should be on your mind. There would most likely be a lot of things which you are going to have to move from one place to another. These things could also be quite heavy too. Therefore, before you make up your mind to do it before you, make sure you always trustworthy and reliable people or friends who are willing to do the heavy lifting for you. If you do not, you would probably be left stranded.

     

    • How much experience do you have? While moving may look as simple as a really moving thing, it calls for a lot of experience. For example, there would be the danger of damaging some items permanently on your way to your new home. You have to ask yourself if you have the experience within you to get this job done with precision and accuracy. If you do not, it would be better to contact a local moving company.

     

    • How much driving do you know? Because there are so many things that have to be moved, you might have to drive a van to get your load over to your destination. Having experience driving a van helps as it would reduce the likelihood of an accident on the road. If you do not have experience, it would always be better to leave this job for the professionals to handle

     

    Finding Local Movers

     

    If you have established without a doubt that you are going to need local movers, then the next step would no doubt to find where they are. You should ensure that you try to nail down a moving company as soon as you can. This should be done if you do not want unnecessary time wasting for your items that need to be transported.

     

    However, you would have to find local movers who you can trust to move your personal stuff to your new home. While looking for a suitable one, here are some things which you should very consider;

     

    • Customer review: one of the best ways to get the best of the very best local movers these days is through customer reviews. Customer reviews would help you to know just how efficient and good their services are. To get a customer review, you must not go online even though that is a very good option. You can get them from your friends and other people you know who have gone through the same process of moving things. They would be able to tell you which of the local movers are good and which of them are bad. You can also, however, complete your research through the internet.

     

    • Reputation: When looking for local movers, another way to locate them is through their reputation. Many local movers who have shown their good work through the years are well known and are rated very highly. If you are ever in doubt as to the local movers which you should move, you can always fix up an appointment with one of these companies. They would be delighted to help you in any way that they can.

     

    • Skilled Professionals: if you are ever in doubt as to the expertise of a local moving company, you should ensure that you check the certifications and the skills which their staff have. Knowing this would help either reassure you that you are on the right track or give you a sense of danger that the path you are treading is quite dangerous. In the end, it is at your discretion to choose the local mover of your preference.

     

    • Price: Another thing which might come into play is the price of a local mover. If you are under a strict budget, it would be better to look for cheap movers which would be discussed below. You can also find out what their price would be by asking for price estimates when you contact them. This would ensure that you do not end up wasting your time. It is important to note that inspection by the local movers of your house remains the best choice when looking for price estimations.

     

    Looking for cheap movers?

     

    Like earlier stated, if you are on the lookout for cheap movers probably due to your budget, then you cannot just settle for any local moving company. However, it is important to note that while getting a cheap local moving company would be amazing, it should not overweight the importance of getting a quality one. For example, imagine that you a local mover who is quite cheap and affordable. You make the necessary payments, and they do a terrible job at it. Your items are damaged or thrown off the van on the way due to reckless driving. You would have lost everything while trying to go for something cheap!

     

    However, going for cheap local movers that do a good job is also very possible. To get this right, here are some things that you might need to do;

     

    • You should try to get in touch with the more reputable local movers who are around you. when you have gotten in touch with them, you should ask for a home inspection to ascertain the cost of moving your items

     

    • Ensure that everything that needs to go is made visible to them to make sure that the costs presented are as accurate as possible. Also, ensure that you know all the hidden costs and miscellaneous which may rear its head during the trip.

     

    Once this is done, it would also be a good idea to get the prices of so many local moving companies and compare them to find the one that is cheaper. Please note that while low prices can be very appealing, it is always a good idea to avoid price estimations which is much lower than the costs of the other local moving company.

     

    Reducing the Cost

     

    Now, it is important to know how to reduce the cost of the movers if you can.  When it comes to calculating costs for local moves, it is important to note that there is a wide difference between moving to a different area entirely and simply making a move to another property in the same area. The first thing that marks its difference is the shortened distance in the case of moving locally. It is also important the price of the movement is usually calculated with time as the major determinants rather than the weight of the product nor the height.

     

    Despite the favorable conditions, it is possible to run control of your financial requirements when moving your things. If this is the situation you face, then you can quickly solve your issues using these methods;

     

    • One way to do this is to try to reduce the number of things you are carrying. The truth is that the more products which you would have to carry, the more possibility that the trip would be longer or would have to be broken into many trips. Hence, try to shorten the number of things which you would them to help you carry.

     

    • Try to put your things in order yourself. Remember that everything that counts during this period has to do with time. The only way to reduce costs is by reducing the time they spent with you. Even if you suck at packing, try to ensure that your things are well-arranged for them when they work through that door. You would be surprised as to the impact it would have. If you are having a hard time achieving this, you can always seek the help of your friends. They would always be happy to help.

     

    Please note that sometimes, it is not always easy to have everything that you owned packed and arranged in time. If this is the case for you, you have the option of leaving everything for them to pack or saving some for yourself to pack later. Either choice is good as far as you have the money to back it up.

     

    Spotting Bad local moving companies

     

    Before we forget, it is always a good idea to keep yourself away from local movers who have a bad reputation or are simply incompetent at what they do. While it may be hard to completely focus during this period, it is important to look at for some of these signs. They would hint at you as to the integrity of the companies. They would naturally include;

     

    • It is always a bad idea to go with a local moving company whose prices are just too good to be true. As earlier stated, while this may be tempting, the result is normally a terrible work or even outright fraud.

     

    • Licenses and certifications as professional organizations are also important. You should check to see that your moving company is well certified before trusting them with your personal properties and items.

     

    • You should always be on alert especially if a company asks or request for you to take make some advanced payment. Granted, advanced payments are sometimes reasonable. However, making huge advanced payments before the work is even done would be a mistake on your part.

     

    • Paying with a credit card is also a good thing as it would help you keep a record of all transactions that have been made. It will also help you if the company denies any payments you have made. Paying with cash would make things all too easy for them.

     

    Companies such as iMoving.com are the best options for you if you are looking for a reputable local moving company that is affordable and competent. Ensure that you are never cheated by any local moving company.

     

    Conclusion

     

    Moving to a new property can be exciting and pulsating. However, things can all go bad if you are not careful. You should ensure that you have a good local moving company. iMoving.com is the perfect place to start. By taking the right step, you would be ensuring that your move to your new home would go very smoothly.

  • Moving Tips
    Essential Moving Tips to Help Seniors Move

    In the case of moving from one home to a similar size one or cutting back to a little one, moving isn't only an occasion; it is a procedure. It begins when you initially think about a change and proceeds through numerous phases until the point that you are subsided into your new residence and feel great enough to call it your home. In most cases, this procedure may feel overpowering, and your moving objectives may appear to be unachievable. There are a few tips you can use during your move to ensure this task proceeds in a smooth and productive way.

     

    When a great many people hit retirement, they begin considering their eternity home. For you, it might be a great opportunity to pick where you will age and gain new experiences.

     

    As a senior, moving will frequently require cutting back into a home that is littler, more secure and less demanding to keep up. The procedure includes disposing of things that may hold wistful value. It may likewise include making some extreme plans and calculated choices.

     

    You will need to choose a new place to grow old, join a retirement network or move in with a kid or companion. You may even choose to reside in another nation!

     

    Wherever you pick to stay, you will have to move to arrive there. In this guide, we will cover every one of the tips you should consider for the most agreeable, cheerful move.

     

    If you've experienced a move, you may be acquainted with the terrified inclination that accompanies racing to get things stuffed before movers arrive or not knowing where a family treasure was put. Albeit moving isn't fun, it doesn't need to be upsetting. The way of dealing with the confusion is to be organized.

     

    The following tips can help seniors during the moving process:

     

    Draft a plan

     

    Start by settling on some key choices. Ask yourself what the move will require of you, will you have to do the move yourself. Will you procure movers or moving experts to simply do the moving or will they have to do the packing of your properties also? Will, you put extra things into storage? Next, begin from your moving date and work in reverse to make a course of events of activities that should be done before the move. Keep a scratch pad of all your "to do" things, the mover's contact data, and material assembled about the different parts of your move.

     

    When you draft a plan for your move procedures, it will help you realize just how much you need to put in for a successful and organized move. The drafted plan is not a checklist; you’ll also need to create a checklist of your things before you begin your move.

     

    Start early

     

    It's never too soon to start arranging your things. Regardless of whether you have not chosen a moving day or the location of your new home, you can at present begin this procedure. Start by concentrating on the areas that will, in general, require additional attention. Those areas can be the storm cellars, attic, closet or garage. Set aside time to work through the papers in your cupboard too.

     

    When you start early, you will have adequate time to organize your things. Starting early gives you the opportunity to address anywhere you might have made a mistake during your moving process. It will make the transition easier and less stressful.

     

    Simplify your tasks

     

    Achieving a huge assignment like moving can be overpowering on the off chance that you see it as a whole. At the point when the activity is separated into smaller tasks, it turns out to be very reasonable. It took a long time to collect what you have, so you cannot rush the process of sorting through it all. Pick one little region, for instance, a closet or a cabinet, and work your way from there. Completing a little part every day will move you effortlessly forward towards your objective.

     

    Sort through your belongings

     

    If you are moving to a smaller residence and you've settled on the choice to downsize, at that point, it's an ideal opportunity to sort through your belongings. Moving to a smaller apartment implies you can't take all your stuff with you, regardless of the fact that you are very connected to your things.

     

    To categorize your belongings, you should sort your things into four essential classes:

    1. Keep
    2. Store
    3. Sell/Give
    4. Trash.

     

    To categorize your belongings, you should sort your things into four essential classes: Keep, Store, Sell/Give, and Trash. Begin with one zone of your home per time, regardless of whether it's only one wardrobe or one dresser, and sort through everything, choosing which fits into which class.

     

    In case you're experiencing difficulty making sense of what to keep and what to dispose of, know that something is best discarded out or given out.

     

    When you want to pick a category for any of your belongings, bear the following in mind:

    • You never removed it from the box-- sell it or give it away
    • It doesn't accommodate your style or needs--- give it out
    • It's old or outdated--- you don't have to keep it
    • You won't utilize or reuse it once more--- it belongs in the trash
    • It's an incomplete project-- if you won't finish it, trash it
    • It hasn't been used in over a year and holds no nostalgic esteem-- you need to give it away
    • Furniture that won't fit in your new space-- sell it or give it away

     

    Next, know which things ought to be put away. A few things you don't require for everyday living, but store for an assortment of reasons. Things that are best put away include:

     

    • Printed material and documents
    • Things that have sentimental value
    • Regular things you don't have space to store at your new home

     

    At long last, choose what you should keep. Ensure you don't disregard:

     

    • Sentimental things that you need to see frequently
    • Things that have a value that you don't want to lose
    • Attire things vital for uncommon events

     

    Remember that the more you dispose of before your move, the more time you will have to put everything into the space of your new home.

     

    Plan out your space

     

    It is useful to comprehend what the span of your new residence would be. Utilizing the square foot estimations of both your present home and your new home, you can figure out how much of your stuff you want to keep. If you are living in a 2,000 square feet apartment at the moment and plan to move to 1,000 square feet apartment, you will scale back (downsize) by half. This ought to be your guideline as you settle on choices about furnishings, accumulations, books, and garments.

     

    Utilize a floor plan for your new home and make furniture layouts to figure out what household items will fit and where the best area for each furniture.

     

    When you plan out your space, you wouldn’t have to move the furniture that won’t fit in anywhere in your new apartment. When you are downsizing, you should sell or give away any furniture that won’t fit into your new abode. If you have any piece of furniture that holds sentimental value, you can put them in storage.

     

    Protect your memories

     

    As you look through your assets, some are anything but difficult to part with; however, others hold significant sentimental value. Everybody has assets that are kept not for their value but rather for the recollections of the memories they bear.

     

    At the point when a cherished thing is recognized, the inquiry at that point moves toward becoming: Can the related memory be spared in another way or is the thing something that you ought to deliberately safeguard for yourself or who and what is to come (future generations)?

     

    There are numerous approaches to safeguard your memories without really keeping the physical thing. Photographs can be scanned and put away electronically, unique collections like teacups can be captured and turned into wall posters, or strips of your most loved shirts can be made into a blanket or quilt.

     

    On the off chance that you cannot part with the physical item, you should bring it along with your other assets to the new home.

     

    Give up some things

     

    One of the hardest activities when you are moving to a new home as a senior is to relinquish your assets. It is hard to dispose of them since you know their worth. They may at present have great life left in them or can be utilized in alternative ways. Locating a home where they are required or realizing that they will be utilized and enjoyed by their new owners makes giving them up easier. An assortment of organizations and non-profits utilize your things to profit others and will put them into good use. Think about what intrigues you or the cause that is essential to you and after that help that causes by giving your things.

     

    Tell your friends about your change of address

     

    Inform your contacts about your new address. Don't forget to tell your postal service provider, companions, newspaper delivery, family, affiliations, and your back about your change of address.

     

    You can do this a week or two before your scheduled move so that your mail transfer can kick in immediately you get to your new apartment.

     

    Prepare for the D-day

     

    Pack a bag as though you were leaving for a couple of days. Regardless of whether you are just traveling a little stretch, it is useful to have all that you have to prepare the following day contained in a bag, rather than covered in a few distinctive boxes. Make sure to incorporate garments, toiletries, and prescriptions you will require.

     

    Make a "Basics" box. This will be the last box stuffed and the first unloaded. It ought to contain things that are most promptly required at the two closures of your move.

     

    Request help!

    Moving can be upsetting inwardly, physically and rationally. This is an energizing and distressing experience, so give others the opportunity to join you in both the delight and the weight of the move.

     

    Request that others be included yet don't hold up until it is too late to look for their help. Regardless of whether it is helping with physical arrangements or sorting out various details of the move, take individuals up on their benevolent offers.

     

    Regardless of whether you are moving to suit another physical need, moving your family unit crosswise over town or relocating to another nation, these tips will make it more endurable for you.

     

    Get ready for the Emotional Side of Moving

     

    For a few, moving includes another experience, and all things considered, is an energizing time, yet this isn't the case for everybody. A few people find the move to be a test, particularly on the off chance that they are surrendering living in a place that they gained family experiences. The home where kids were raised and grandkids were born can be difficult to leave.

     

    To get ready for the feelings of moving, ensure you first grasp them. It is not uncommon to feel somewhat dismal when making this kind of transition! Try not to fear these feelings, as they are a solid part of settling into your new home.

     

    All things considered, now and then the misery can transform into something more. Know about the way that a few seniors will battle with a condition known as Relocation-Stress-Syndrome in the wake of making a noteworthy move. This is characterized as a "physiologic as well as psycho-social unsettling influence because of a move from one place to the other.

  • Moving Tips
    What to Throw Away When you Move

    Moving to a new place can be hectic and expensive; hence it is important to find out ways to make moving a bit easier. So many items and property in your house, from the basement to the bedroom make for the very important question of what to keep and what to throw away before you move to your new home. This is because the size and weight of your belongings is an important factor that determines the cost of your move, so when the size and weight are less, the moving cost is cheaper.

     

    Thinking out the items you can throw away when you move, can be troubling, but some of these items are those which you should really get rid of before moving.

     

    The Best Tips on What to Throw Away When you Move

     

    1. Clothing and shoes you don’t love or wear

     

    If there is clothing or shoes, you feel you wouldn't buy again if, given a chance to, there is no need to keep such an item. Check what fits you and what doesn't fit anymore, and you can donate that bulk of clothing to charity or give it out to friend. Completely discard those that have no use anymore, even on someone else. Shoes are difficult to pack and can be heavier than they seem, so you can let go of pairs that you haven’t worn in many months.

     

    2. Towels

     

    If you do your laundry on a regular basis, you don’t actually have a need for too many towels, and they are also very space-consuming than you might think. They are cheap to get and very bulky to pack up, and in reality, they should be replaced regularly, so get your bathroom in your new home looking sweet and bright with the presence of a new towel and stay hygienic as well. Throw away your old towels before moving into your new apartment.

     

    3. Unread books and those you won't read

     

    Books make up for the most items that make packing boxes heavier, and this increases the price of moving especially in long-distance cases. If you decide to move with all your books, you will be charged for a full-service packing, and this will cost even higher. Lighten the weight of your luggage when moving and prevent these books from taking up useful space in your new apartment by getting rid of those books on your shelves you hardly or never read. You can screen them and decide on which ones to donate so that someone else can enjoy and benefit from them.

     

    4. Old and Expired drugs

     

    One of the areas in the house which is less checked during clean up is the medicine cabinet, so moving creates an opportunity to recheck your medicine cabinet and get rid of those drugs which are too old or that are expired. This does not just only save space, but it saves lives as well because when drugs have gone past their expiration dates, they become less potent. This means that if you are taking such drugs for a particular illness or health challenge, it may not work effectively and you may not be getting the right dosage. So it is important to stay safe and healthy by using the opportunity moving brings, to throw such drugs away.

     

    5. Your cups and mugs

     

    When you look into your kitchen cabinet and take out a mug or a cup to get some coffee or tea, you are met with a vast array of such cups and mugs which may be cracked, old and faded, or even ones that don’t match each other and look like a nuisance in your cabinet.

     

    You may obsess over some cups or mugs because of how they are nicely designed or the inscriptions they have written on them. These cups or mugs may have been collected over the years, but it is surely time to throw them out. Getting rid of these old, un-matching kitchenware means you will pack fewer boxes which in turn means an easier moving experience for you. It also gives you a chance to start over and collect new dishes that match.

     

    6. Plastic containers

     

    Over time you must have consciously or unknowingly kept a bulk of plastic containers either for leftovers or in preparation for future use. Most times, however, we are not even able to find lids to such containers. Packing all these containers will be time-consuming, and they probably won't be useful as even more of these containers will be packed subsequently at your new place. So go through the collection of these containers and brutally reach a decision to throw away or thrash them.

     

    7. Old magazines and notebooks

     

    There is always going to be a pile of magazines lying around your home if you store up old papers or if you have catalog subscriptions. You can keep the current ones but throw away or get rid of those very old ones. Donating such magazines to libraries, offices or salons is never a bad idea.

    If you have old notebooks that you don't have a use for anymore, you should throw them away before you move. If there are some you have barely written in and would like to save the contents; you can do so by ripping out the important pages and putting them all in a folder. The chances of resurrecting an old notebook that you have written in and given up on, are close to zero or nothing so it will be very thoughtful to just throw such books away when moving.

     

    8. Old makeup or bath products

     

    A move to a new place comes with a new you, so stick to only makeup that makes you look and feel fabulous because there will be lots of time to experiment on new ideas of beauty products when you move and settle into your new place. Also, whether it is an old perfume bottle, soap, make-up items or an empty bottle of shampoo or lotion, get rid of these old bath products before you move and thrash anything that is expired and no longer being used.

     

    The following table displays what to throw away when you move:

     

    No. What to Throw Away When you Move
    1. Clothing and shoes you don’t love or wear
    2. Towels
    3. Unread books and those you won't read
    4. Old and expired drugs
    5. Your cups and mugs
    6. Plastic containers
    7. Old magazines and notebooks
    8. Old makeup or bath products
  • Moving Tips
    How Cutting Moving Costs and Expenses

    The first question that comes to mind when you try to move either long distance or short distance is, how much will it cost to move my household, business or goods? The reason why this question stands tall is that no one wants to spend above what is expected when they plan to move, so every opportunity to cut costs will be considered and harnessed.

     

    Regardless of how you try to cut the cost even by doing the bulk of the moving task by yourself, you will still end up spending some money no matter what. According to the national trade association for the professional moving industry, it costs an average of $2,300 to move home within the same state and for a long distance move that involves moving from one state to another (a distance of around 1,225 miles), it may cost around $4,300. Going by these average rates for moving, it is only natural for individuals moving to try as much as possible to cut moving costs and expenses to the barest minimum.

     

    There are a couple of measures and means through which the cost of moving can be reduced as much as possible and that is what makes the whole process interesting as it depends on your budget and what you are willing to let go in terms of cash. I will be highlighting a few ways in which one can cut cost and moving expenses, these steps are practical and it has worked in the past, and it is still working.

     

    Tips to Cut Moving Cost and Expenses

    1. Define Your Budget: Before commencing the whole moving process, try as much as possible to define what you budget for the move, that way you will be able to monitor your expenses and easily know when a task is about gulping more than you budgeted.
    2. Request quotes from Different Moving company: Get quotes from moving companies, invite each of them over if possible so that they can have a good idea of the task at hand. Compare the quotes and decide which of the moving companies has a fair rate and is capable of delivering top-quality services. Trying to get a cheap company to handle your moving task should not mean lowering standard or quality of service so you have to ensure you are getting a fair rate with the possibility of being well-served at the same time.
    3. Get Rid of Trash: avoid moving items that you will not need in your new home as they will add to the weight of your belongings and thereby increase the moving rate. If you don’t need an item do not pay to move it. Getting rid of all clutters will go a long way in simplifying your ta